Woe to Those Who Call Evil Good: A Pastoral Letter on the Decriminalisation of Abortion Law in Britain

Coat of arms featuring a shield with a fleur-de-lis and elements of ecclesiastical symbolism, inscribed with 'DEUS CARITAS EST'.

To the beloved faithful of Great Britain

Carissimi

On 17 June 2025, the British Parliament will vote on amendments that, if passed, would constitute the most radical expansion of abortion access in the nation’s history—legalising abortion up to birth for any reason, including the use of unsupervised abortion pills at home without medical oversight.

The principal amendment, tabled by Labour MP Tonia Antoniazzi, seeks to remove all criminal penalties for women who procure abortions at any stage of pregnancy. Though marketed under the guise of “protecting women,” this measure would obliterate existing legal safeguards, including those which protect viable unborn children, deter sex-selective abortion, and prevent coerced terminations.

The Catholic Medical Association and hundreds of healthcare professionals have already warned Parliament that such changes would expose women to serious risks. Complication rates for late-term medical abortions are known to be over 160 times higher than those before 10 weeks’ gestation. Decriminalising abortion to birth opens the door to these dangerous procedures being conducted without medical supervision—and with no legal recourse for abuse, trafficking, or coercion¹.

Moreover, this amendment undermines the foundational principle of English law: that the unborn child possesses a modicum of legal recognition and protection. To remove all criminal sanction is to erase even this minimal acknowledgment of the unborn as a member of the human family.

Public Opinion Is Not With Them

Contrary to the claims of abortion lobbyists, polling conducted on behalf of SPUC in May 2025 indicates that:

  • Only 5% of Britons support legal abortion up to birth
  • 46% favour reducing the current 24-week limit
  • 62% support maintaining criminal law to protect the unborn
  • 53% oppose abortion when the child is capable of surviving outside the womb
  • 60% reject the idea of abortion on demand for any reason²

This is not a fringe view. It is a mainstream moral instinct—a desire to protect life and uphold medical responsibility, especially in the face of a culture that increasingly treats pregnancy as a liability and life as disposable.

A Call to Action

This is a defining moment for pro-life witness in the UK. I urge all Catholics and people of goodwill to do the following:

  1. Sign the petition hosted by SPUC and CitizenGO
  2. Contact your MP and express your opposition to the decriminalisation amendment
  3. Attend the demonstration in Westminster on Tuesday, 17 June, if at all possible
  4. Pray and offer penance for the conversion of our nation and its lawmakers

This is not merely a legal battle—it is a spiritual one. St. John Paul II reminded us that “a nation that kills its own children has no future.” Let us not remain silent as Parliament considers removing the final protections from the smallest and most vulnerable among us.

Let your voice be heard. Let your witness be seen. Let your prayers be offered. For if we do not defend life now, we shall answer for our silence before God.

I.X.

Signature of Jerome Seleisi in elegant script.

Brichtelmestunensis
Feria Sexta Quattuor Temporum Pentecostes MMXXV A.D.

¹ Open Letter from UK Healthcare Professionals to MPs opposing abortion decriminalisation, 2024.
² Polling conducted by Whitestone Insight on behalf of SPUC, May 2025.

Oremus

Deus, vitae auctor et custos animarum, qui omnes homines ad imaginem tuam creasti, et in utero matris eos sanctificare dignatus es, intuere propitius ad parvulos nondum natos, quos leges humanae ab omni tutela solvere conantur. Infunde timorem tuum in corda legislatorum, ut legem tuam super omnem consilium humanum agnoscant, et innocentes a morte tueantur. Beatae Mariae Virgini, Matri Vitae, nos committimus, ut per eius intercessionem natio nostra a caecitate cordis liberetur, et iterum legem vitae eligat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.

O God, Author of life and Guardian of souls, who created all people in Thine image and didst sanctify them in their mother’s womb, look with mercy upon the unborn children whom human laws now seek to cast off from all protection. Pour Thy holy fear into the hearts of lawmakers, that they may recognize Thy law above all human counsel, and defend the innocent from death. To the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of Life, we commend ourselves, that through her intercession our nation may be delivered from the blindness of heart, and choose again the law of life. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.


Nuntiatoria LVIII: Ignis Vitae

w/c 08/06/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies08
SUN
09
MON
10
TUE
11
WED
12
THU
13
FRI
14
SAT
15
SUN
OfficiumDominica PentecostesFeria II infra Octavam PentecostesFeria III infra Octavam PentecostesFeria IV Quattor Temporum PentecostesFeria V in Octava PentecostesFeria VI Quattuor Temporum PentecostesSabbato Quattuor Temporum PentecostesDominica Sanctissimæ Trinitatis
CLASSISDuplex I. classisDuplex I. classisDuplex I. classisSemiduplexSemiduplexSemiduplexSemiduplexDuplex I. classis
Color*RubeumRubeumRubeumRubeumRubeumRubeumRubeumAlbus
MISSASpíritus Dómini, DómineCibávit eosAccípiteDeus, dumSpíritus DóminiRepleáturCáritas DeiBenedícta sit
OrationesNANANA2a. Contra persecutores Ecclesiæ
3a. Pro papa
2a. S. Joannis a S. Facundo Confessoris
3a. Ss. Basilidis, Cyrini, Naboris and Nazarii Mm
2a. S. Antonii de Padua Confessoris
2a. Contra persecutores Ecclesiæ
3a. Pro papa

2a. Dom. I post Pentecosten
3a. Ss. Viti, Modesti atque Crescentiæ Mm
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de sanctissima Trinitate
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaTransfer: S. Barnabæ Apostoli 16.06.25Transfer: S. Basilii Magni 17.06.25
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Ignis Vitae

Fire of Life: This evokes the Holy Ghost as the divine fire who brings life to the Church and enkindles the soul with charity, echoing both Acts 2:3 (“tongues as of fire”) and Romans 5:5 (“the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost”). It is concise, memorable, and rich in biblical and liturgical resonance.

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

“Et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto.”
“And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 2:4). So writes St Luke of that first Pentecost, when the Spirit descended not as a mere symbol, but as divine fire—igniting the souls of the Apostles and transforming their hearts from timidity to zeal. That same Holy Ghost, who moved over the waters in the beginning and descended upon Our Lord in the Jordan, now descends upon the Church—not once only, but continually, sustaining her in every age. He is not a moment, but a mystery; not a mere influence, but the very soul of the Mystical Body of Christ.

The Mystery of Pentecost: Then and Now
Pentecost is not a pageant to be remembered, but a power to be received. It is the birthday of the Church, yes—but more profoundly, it is the divine invasion that made the Church what she is: the living Temple of the Holy Ghost. The same fire that fell on Sinai with the giving of the Law, now falls from heaven upon Mount Sion, not to chisel commandments into stone, but to write charity upon hearts.

This is the fulfilment of Our Lord’s promise: “I will ask the Father, and He shall give you another Paraclete… the Spirit of truth” (John 14:16–17). The Lawgiver gives the Spirit; the Redeemer sends the Sanctifier. Pentecost is the descent not only of power, but of presence—the very presence of God in His Church and, wondrously, in our souls.

The Indwelling Spirit and the Transfigured Soul
Dear faithful, what does it truly mean to have received the Holy Ghost? Too often, the modern world mistakes sentiment for sanctity, emotion for evidence. But Our Lord is explicit: “He that hath My commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me” (John 14:21). The sign of the Spirit’s presence is not enthusiasm, but obedience; not spiritual excitement, but supernatural charity.

The Holy Ghost comes not only to comfort, but to convert. His indwelling is not ornamental, but operational. As St Paul teaches, the fruits of the Spirit are not vague impulses, but specific transformations: “charity, joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, longanimity, mildness, faith, modesty, continency, chastity” (Gal. 5:22–23). These are the visible signs of an invisible fire.

Too many today claim to follow the Spirit while ignoring His promptings. “This people honoureth Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me” (Matt. 15:8). Let it not be so among us. The Spirit who overshadowed the Blessed Virgin Mary, who empowered the martyrs, who inspired the Fathers and Doctors of the Church—this same Spirit is given to you. But you must receive Him not only with words, but with your life.

The Sevenfold Gift: Seek, Surrender, Cooperate
In these days many have prayed the Pentecost novena. But prayer without surrender is powerless. The seven gifts of the Spirit—wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord—are not passive graces. They are divine operations which require human cooperation.

St Thomas Aquinas teaches that the gifts perfect the theological and moral virtues, rendering the soul supple and docile to the movement of God¹. They are the very character of Christ engraved upon the Christian. But God, who made you without your cooperation, will not sanctify you without it.

Examine yourselves:

  • Do you seek the counsel of the Spirit before you act?
  • Do you invoke Him when tempted or confused?
  • Do you ask for wisdom in silence, or try to solve your struggles alone?
  • Do you fear God as the beginning of all wisdom?

If not, begin today. He will not refuse the heart that repents. He will not deny the soul that seeks. The Spirit has come not to visit, but to dwell—to abide with you, guide you, and inflame you with love divine.

The Fire of Mission: Do Not Hide the Flame
Pentecost is not only a feast of interior renewal; it is a feast of apostolic power. The Spirit descended not to soothe the Apostles but to send them. The Church exists to evangelise, to baptise, to sanctify, and to suffer for the sake of souls. We are not called to remain in the Upper Room, but to go out into all the world.

And so are you. You, who have received the Spirit in Baptism and Confirmation, are co-missioned with the Church’s apostolic task. The time for silence has passed. Do not await a better season. “Now is the acceptable time” (2 Cor. 6:2). Speak the truth with charity, live the Gospel without compromise, and let the fire given to you be seen.

In your families, your workplaces, your parishes, you are called to be a lamp upon the lampstand. The Spirit is not given for private comfort but public witness. As the Fathers say, “The Spirit of God does not make us quiet, but brave.”

Conclusion: Let the Fire Fall Again
Let this Pentecost be for you not a festival of red vestments and solemn chants only, but a day of renewal. If you are cold, let Him enkindle you. If you are hesitant, let Him embolden you. If you are weak, let Him strengthen you. The Holy Ghost is not a spirit of fear, but of fortitude.

May Ignis Vitae—the Fire of Life—burn in your heart. May your soul become a temple of that same flame that blazed in the Apostles, purified the martyrs, and sanctified the saints. And may you go forth as they did, with courage, truth, and joy.

Come, Holy Ghost, fill the hearts of Thy faithful, and enkindle in them the fire of Thy love.
Send forth Thy Spirit, and they shall be created. And Thou shalt renew the face of the earth.

With my Apostolic blessing on this glorious feast of Pentecost, 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




General Overview
Pentecost Sunday, known as Dominica Pentecostes or Whitsunday, is the solemn celebration of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, marking the completion of the Paschal Mystery. It is the dies natalis of the Church, often referred to as her “birthday.” In the Tridentine Rite, it ranks as a first-class feast with an octave, second only to Easter in solemnity.

Liturgical Colour

  • Red, symbolising the tongues of fire and the blood of martyrdom, indicating both the Holy Spirit’s presence and the Apostles’ future witness.

Mass: Missa ‘Spiritus Domini’

  • Propers: The Mass is rich with symbolism. The Introit “Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum” (The Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole world) begins the celebration with cosmic grandeur.
  • Sequence: The Sequence Veni Sancte Spiritus, known as the “Golden Sequence,” is recited or sung after the Alleluia before the Gospel. Its use is obligatory only on Pentecost and its octave day.
  • Gospel: John 14:23–31, in which Our Lord promises the Paraclete.
  • Credo is said.
  • Proper Preface: The Preface of the Holy Ghost is used: “Qui cum Unigenito Filio Tuo…”

Special Features

  • Pentecost Vigil (preceding Saturday): This closely parallels the Easter Vigil. It includes six Prophecies, a Collect after each, the blessing of the baptismal font (or a shortened form if no baptisms occur), and the chanting of the Litany of the Saints. Red vestments are worn even during the Prophecies and Blessing of the Font. The Mass that follows omits the Asperges and begins immediately with the Introit.
  • Asperges: Not sung on Pentecost Sunday, as on Easter, because the Vidi Aquam was sung the day before during the vigil liturgy.
  • No Commemoration: No other feast is commemorated. The day is entirely dedicated to the Holy Ghost.

Octave of Pentecost

  • The octave is unique among all other post-Tridentine octaves in its resemblance to Easter:
    • The Privileged Octave of the First Class, which means no other feast, not even a Double of the First Class, displaces it.
    • Proper Masses for each day (ferias) within the octave.
    • Red continues throughout.
    • Alleluia remains in the Gradual throughout the octave.

Note: In the 1960 rubrics, the Octave of Pentecost was suppressed, but in the classical Tridentine Rite and under the 1954 rubrics, it remains fully observed.

Breviary (Divine Office)

  • The Office is similar in structure to that of Easter. Te Deum is sung daily.
  • The hymns for Matins (Beata nobis gaudia), Lauds (Jam Christus astra ascenderat), and Vespers (Veni, Creator Spiritus) speak richly of the Holy Spirit’s descent and mission.
  • The Antiphons and Psalms retain a festal character throughout the octave.

Ceremonial Notes

  • The Roman Pontifical prescribes that on Pentecost:
    • Bells may be rung and the organ played throughout the octave.
    • The Veni Creator Spiritus is traditionally sung before major events, especially ordinations and church dedications, reflecting Pentecost’s significance for the life of the Church.

Theological Symbolism

  • Pentecost undoes the pride of Babel with the unifying speech of the Gospel.
  • It completes the sanctification that began with the Incarnation and was accomplished by the Passion and Resurrection.
  • The tongues of fire correspond to the tongues of preaching and the sacramental grace bestowed on the Apostles. 🔝

Dominica Pentecostes: Missa “Spiritus Domini”

The Spirit of the Lord Fills the Whole World
Introit – Wis. 1:7
The Pentecost Introit—Spiritus Domini replevit orbem terrarum—is a declaration of cosmic consequence. Dom Guéranger comments that Pentecost is a feast “more fruitful than Easter itself,” for it is the fulfilment of the Paschal mystery in the Church’s public manifestation and mission to the world¹. The Holy Ghost, once given, does not come and go; He abides. His descent is not limited to the Apostolic circle in Jerusalem but reaches all lands and peoples through the Church. Fr. Goffine notes that this Introit shows how “the Holy Ghost governs and animates the Church in all parts of the earth”². It prepares the faithful to understand that the Church is not merely a spiritual society, but a living organism indwelt and vivified by the Divine Spirit. The Holy Ghost is no mere symbol: He is the soul of the Church.

The Re-Creation of the Earth
Gradual – Ps. 103:30
“Emitte Spiritum tuum, et creabuntur”—Send forth Thy Spirit, and they shall be created. The Gradual proclaims the Holy Ghost as Creator and Renewer, echoing Genesis and anticipating Pentecost as a “new creation.” Guéranger reminds us that “Pentecost is the Church’s baptism of fire,” just as Easter was her baptism in blood³. Fr. Parsch interprets this line sacramentally: “Through the sacraments, the Holy Ghost is still creating, sanctifying, making men new. The Church is His workshop”⁴. The faithful are not passive spectators, but recipients of the renewing breath of God.

The Golden Sequence
Sequence – Veni Sancte Spiritus
The Veni Sancte Spiritus, called the “Golden Sequence” for its lyrical beauty and theological richness, is a crown of hymnody in the Roman Rite. Each stanza builds a portrait of the Spirit’s transformative presence: Consoler, Light, Father of the poor, Cleansing Fire, Sanctifying Dew. Fr. Goffine suggests the faithful should meditate on this hymn throughout the octave, “for it contains everything the Christian soul ought to desire of the Holy Ghost”⁵. Benedict Baur writes: “This sequence is a prayer of profound realism. It presupposes our wounds, our dryness, our guilt, our tendency to resist grace—and answers them with the sevenfold gift of the Spirit”⁶. The sequence is not sentimental; it is a prayer of war—against self, sin, and sorrow.

The Paraclete and Peace
Gospel – John 14:23–31
Our Lord speaks of love, obedience, and the sending of the Holy Ghost. “If anyone love Me, he will keep My word.” The Holy Ghost is given to the obedient and the believing. Dom Guéranger calls this passage the “charter of divine intimacy”: the Father and the Son will come to dwell in those who love Christ⁷. Fr. Parsch notes the liturgical importance: “The Holy Ghost is not merely promised; He is liturgically realised. The Liturgy is the sphere in which Christ’s promise becomes sacramentally true”⁸. The Church, through her liturgy, makes the Paraclete present not only as a comforter but as a divine teacher, sustaining her indefectible faith.

Confirm, O God, What Thou Hast Wrought
Offertory – Ps. 67:29–30
The Church now turns from proclamation to petition. Fr. Goffine notes that the Offertory “confesses that all her strength, beauty, and authority come from the Spirit”⁹. She offers her gifts—but only God can transform them. Guéranger sees here the Church’s motherly intuition: she knows that even with divine grace given, the work must be confirmed in the soul, sealed and made firm. Pentecost is not merely a day of fire, but of enduring transformation. The Church prays that what has begun in grace may not be lost by negligence.

The Mighty Wind and Tongues of Fire
Communion – Acts 2:2
“Factus est repente de cœlo sonus…” The Communion recalls the overwhelming surprise of the Spirit’s arrival. It was not a gentle murmur but a violent rushing wind—the breath of God shaking the Church into divine action. Fr. Parsch sees in this Communion antiphon the sacramental descent of the Spirit upon the altar: “Just as the Spirit came upon the disciples, so now He descends again upon the gifts, transforming them into Christ”¹⁰. Baur reminds us that the faithful, having received Holy Communion, are “tabernacles of the Spirit,” and like the Apostles, are now sent to speak the Word of God with boldness. The Communion is not a conclusion but a beginning.

Pentecost as Consummation
Dom Guéranger beautifully summarises the feast: “The Paschal cycle is complete. We have celebrated the death and resurrection of the Son. We now celebrate the Holy Ghost, who makes us one with the Father and the Son”¹¹. Pentecost is not the Church’s foundation alone, but her perpetual springtime. The ancient liturgy immerses us not only in memory but in participation—drawing us into the Spirit’s fire, wisdom, and unity. As Benedict Baur writes, “Pentecost does not end. The Liturgy makes permanent the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Church.”¹² The Tridentine Rite—unlike later simplifications—preserves the full octave, a week-long liturgical breathing-in of this eternal flame. 🔝

¹ Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Vol. IX, “Pentecost Sunday”
² Goffine, The Church’s Year, “Whitsunday”
³ Guéranger, ibid.
⁴ Parsch, The Church’s Year of Grace, Vol. III, Pentecost
⁵ Goffine, ibid.
⁶ Baur, The Light of the World, Pentecost Meditation
⁷ Guéranger, ibid.
⁸ Parsch, ibid.
⁹ Goffine, ibid.
¹⁰ Parsch, ibid.
¹¹ Guéranger, ibid.
¹² Baur, ibid.


Missalettes (Dominica Pentecostes)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

The Pentecost Sequence: Development, History, and Theological Significance

Historical Development
The Sequence of Pentecost, Veni Sancte Spiritus, is among the most ancient and theologically rich liturgical hymns of the Western Church. Its formal incorporation into the Roman Rite can be traced to the late 12th or early 13th century, though the custom of adding sequences to Mass—originally termed prosae or laudes—arose earlier in the Frankish liturgical milieu. These poetic additions followed the Alleluia and were intended to enhance festal solemnity.

The Veni Sancte Spiritus is one of the few sequences to survive the pruning mandated by the Council of Trent and codified by Pope St. Pius V in the Missale Romanum of 1570. Out of more than 5,000 medieval sequences in circulation by the 13th century, only four were retained: Victimae paschali laudes (Easter), Veni Sancte Spiritus (Pentecost), Lauda Sion (Corpus Christi), and Dies irae (Requiem Mass). Later, Stabat Mater was added by Pope Benedict XIII in 1727 for the feast of the Seven Sorrows of the Blessed Virgin.

The authorship of Veni Sancte Spiritus is traditionally ascribed to either Archbishop Stephen Langton of Canterbury (†1228) or, more commonly, to Pope Innocent III (†1216). However, its elegant Latin style, rhythmic precision, and theological density suggest the hand of a master Latinist deeply versed in Augustinian pneumatology.

Liturgical Relevance
In the Roman Missal (pre-1955), the sequence is appointed for the Mass of Pentecost Sunday, and it occupies a privileged place between the Alleluia and the Gospel. It was sung in pleno choir with solemnity, reinforcing the central theme of the feast: the sending of the Holy Spirit, the divine Person whose indwelling constitutes the soul of the Church.

Liturgically, the Sequence performs three functions:

  1. Preparation for the Gospel: It is sung immediately before the Gospel, acting as a spiritual preparation for the hearing of the Word.
  2. Thematic Reinforcement: It articulates the grace-specific theology of Pentecost—illumination, consolation, sanctification—thus framing the rest of the liturgy.
  3. Devotional Elevation: Like all sacred hymnody, it raises the mind and heart to God through a fusion of lyric beauty and dogmatic truth.

In the 1970 Missal, Veni Sancte Spiritus was retained but made optional on the weekdays of the Octave of Pentecost (which had been suppressed), while remaining obligatory on Pentecost Sunday itself.

Theological and Doctrinal Significance
Veni Sancte Spiritus is often called the “Golden Sequence” (Sequentia aurea) for its clarity, precision, and poetic excellence. It is not only liturgical poetry, but a profound invocation of the Third Person of the Trinity in accordance with Catholic pneumatology.

Each stanza presents a key attribute of the Holy Spirit or a principal mode of His operation in the soul:

  • “Veni Sancte Spiritus” – A direct invocation of the Spirit, echoing the ancient Christian epiclesis.
  • “Fons vivus, ignis, caritas” – Reflects the Holy Spirit’s identity as the bond of love between Father and Son (cf. St. Augustine, De Trinitate XV.27), the Living Water (John 7:38–39), and purifying Fire (Acts 2:3).
  • “Consolator optime” – A reference to Christ’s title for the Paraclete in John 14:16.
  • “In labore requies, in aestu temperies, in fletu solatium” – Emphasizes the Spirit’s role in moral fortitude and the consolation of souls.

Doctrinally, the Sequence provides a catechesis on sanctifying grace and the interior life:

  • Sevenfold Gifts: The stanza “Da tuis fidelibus, in te confidentibus, sacrum septenarium” explicitly asks for the septenarium, the Seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 11:2–3), grounding the text in Scriptural and Patristic tradition.
  • Healing and Restoration: The Sequence affirms the doctrine of gratia sanans—healing grace. Phrases like “sana quod est saucium” (heal what is wounded) and “flecte quod est rigidum” (bend what is rigid) presuppose fallen human nature and the necessity of divine healing and conversion.
  • Theosis: The final petition—“Da perenne gaudium” (give eternal joy)—points to the ultimate end of the Christian life: union with God, a participation in divine beatitude.

In short, Veni Sancte Spiritus is a summation of Trinitarian theology, Augustinian anthropology, and a concise doctrine of sanctification through grace, fitting for the birthday of the Church.

Conclusion
The Pentecost Sequence is not an ornament of liturgy but a theological jewel. Its retention by the Roman Church after Trent testifies to its doctrinal importance and spiritual efficacy. While much post-conciliar liturgy has neglected such precision, the traditional Roman Rite preserves in Veni Sancte Spiritus a hymn both ancient and ever new, invoking the same divine Fire that once descended upon the Apostles and now must renew the face of the earth. 🔝

  1. Gueranger, Dom Prosper, The Liturgical Year, Vol. IX: Pentecost, Dublin: James Duffy & Co., 1910.
  2. Jungmann, Josef A., The Mass of the Roman Rite, Vol. 1, Benziger Brothers, 1951, pp. 383–390.
  3. Fortescue, Adrian, The Mass: A Study of the Roman Liturgy, Longmans, Green and Co., 1912, pp. 265–267.
  4. Quasten, Johannes, Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, National Association of Pastoral Musicians, 1983.
  5. Augustine, De Trinitate, Book XV.
  6. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I, q. 38, a. 1–2.

A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Whit Sunday

Today we celebrate the great feast of Pentecost, the day when the Holy Spirit came down upon the apostles empowering them to preach the gospel to all nations. It was the fulfilment of the promise that Jesus made in his farewell discourse to his disciples as recorded in St. John’s Gospel to send to them the Paraclete, the Spirit of Truth to guide, to strengthen and to cheer (John 14-16). It would convict the world of sin, of justice and of judgement and it would be a comforter and advocate to the faithful through all the changes and tribulations of this life. It would give them the grace to achieve what they could not do by their own natural strength, and enable them to become by grace what he is by nature.

But why should we see the Holy Spirit as especially present and active in the Church, the Body of Christ? What about other religions and philosophies? Is the Holy Spirit not active and present with them, as well as in the Church? Today, many would hold to a syncretistic view in which the different religions and philosophies of the world all to a degree manifest that there is a spiritual dimension to the world. The different religions of the world may be seen to differ in their rites and ceremonies, but beneath superficial difference there is said to be a fundamental similarity in what they teach, namely that we should do unto others what we would have them do unto us. But in fact when we come to study the different religions of the world we realise that the reverse is actually the case, namely there are many parallels and similarities in their rites and ceremonies, but they are very different in what they teach. When faced by the fact that different newspapers promote the cause of opposing political parties we do not say that they differ in their form, but are fundamentally the same in what they stand for. On the contrary we recognise that, though they use a common medium, they are very different in the causes that they promote. So to say that the religions of the world do not all say the same thing is simply to be realistic about the situation. This is not to say that there is no truth in other religions, for, as St. John said, the true light that lighteth every man has not left itself without witness (John 1). Many of the fathers of the early Church such as St. Justin Martyr saw other religions and philosophies as containing seeds of the Word, part of the truth, but not the whole truth. But we cannot escape what has been called the scandal of particularity, that the Word became flesh and dwelt among us and he lived and died in first century Palestine. After he was risen, ascended and glorified, he sent the Holy Spirit to guide his Church into all truth.

But what then does it mean to speak of the Holy Spirit as coming upon the disciples at a particular place and time? The people of Israel, the chosen people of God, were only one people of all the nations of the world, but the purpose of God’s call to Abraham was that in his seed all the nations of the earth would be blessed (Genesis 12). The one God was indeed the God of Israel, but not only of Israel, but of all nations. Hence, when God’s purposes for Israel were finally fulfilled, his Kingdom would come and his will would be done on earth as it is in heaven, not only for the people of Israel, but for all nations. They looked forward to an age when, as the prophet Joel had foretold, the Holy Spirit would be poured out on all flesh, and the law would finally be written on the hearts of men (Joel 2). The nations would come to Jerusalem and renounce their idols and worship the one true God.

Now what we are celebrating on this great feast day is the fulfilment of this promise. When the Holy Spirit came down on the disciples at Pentecost, it was a sign that the coming age of the Holy Spirit was no longer simply a future hope, but was now a present reality. Now that the Holy Spirit had been poured out on all flesh, it meant that it was time for the nations of the world to renounce their idols and worship the one true God. The disciples, the faithful remnant of Israel, were to be witnesses to the good news of salvation through the life, death and resurrection of Jesus in Jerusalem, in Judea and Samaria and to the end of the earth. All that was necessary was that people should repent and be baptised and they would be filled with the gift of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2). This was not simply good advice about how to live, such as might be found in other religions and philosophies, but good news. For the Holy Spirit, the love of God poured into their hearts, would give them grace to become what they were created to be.

This should not be misunderstood as producing a dull uniformity, but rather an infinite variety. For while the Holy Spirit was poured out on all the faithful, each member of the Body of Christ had a different vocation as befitting the different member of the one body. The Holy Spirit has been bestowed on every tribe, nation and tongue. Hence, though the message is the same, it is also one that can be applied to every particular person and every time and place. On the day of Pentecost, the disciples were enabled by the Holy Spirit to preach the gospel message and be understood by speakers of many different languages. As the gospel is preached to all nations, so the number of tongues that it encompasses increases. It is not a message about an impersonal absolute, or the flight of the alone to the alone, but a very specific message, rooted in the history of a particular nation and time and place. Precisely because of this so called scandal of particularity it is a message that can be applied to all nations.

The message of the Church to the nations is the same now as it was then. Repent and be baptised for the remission of sins and then we will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Let us pray that we will be empowered by that same spirit and that most excellent gift of charity to preach the gospel in our own time and place.

Come, Holy Spirit, fill the hearts of thy people, and kindle in us the fire of thy love. 🔝


The Pre-1955 Vigil of Pentecost: The Forgotten Second Paschal Vigil

The Vigil of Pentecost, in the Roman Rite as codified by the Missal of St Pius V and preserved until the 1955 reforms of Pope Pius XII, is a unique and majestic liturgical act. It is a second great vigil—a liturgical twin of Holy Saturday—rich in baptismal symbolism, scriptural prophecy, and eschatological anticipation. Its loss in the 20th-century liturgical reforms represents not a mere reduction of duplication but the removal of a powerful sacramental and ecclesial sign that marked the complementum Paschatis—the completion of Easter.

Historical Roots and Apostolic Practice
The Pentecost Vigil belongs to the oldest strata of Roman liturgy. It emerged organically from the early Church’s practice of keeping solemn vigils on the eves of great feasts, particularly those associated with the mysteries of Christ and the sacraments. St Augustine refers to Pentecost as one of the two chief occasions for baptism, alongside Easter, calling it a “sacramentally identical” feast with Easterⁱ.

This dual sacramental character shaped the liturgy of the day. The prophecies—drawn from the Old Testament—and the blessing of the baptismal font form an unmistakable parallel to the Easter Vigil, signalling the Church’s understanding of Pentecost as not merely a feast of remembrance but an active participation in the outpouring of the Holy Ghost.

Liturgical Structure Before the 1955 Reform
Prior to its reduction, the Vigil of Pentecost was solemn and complex. Its components include:

1. The Prophecies
The Vigil began with six prophetic readings from the Old Testament, with associated Tracts and Collects. These were:

  • Genesis 22:1–19 — The sacrifice of Isaac, a type of Christ’s sacrifice and the obedience of faith.
  • Exodus 14:24–31; 15:1 — The crossing of the Red Sea, symbolising baptism.
  • Deuteronomy 31:22–30 — Moses’ final instructions, calling the people to remembrance of the law.
  • Isaiah 4:1–6 — The cleansing of Jerusalem, foretelling sanctification by the Spirit.
  • Baruch 3:9–38 — Wisdom’s dwelling among men, a veiled reference to the Incarnation and the Spirit.
  • Ezechiel 37:1–14 — The valley of dry bones, a vision of resurrection and the Spirit’s renewal.

Each reading echoes the catechumenal and pneumatological themes of preparation, sanctification, and life in the Spirit. The Tracts provide musical solemnity and theological reflection, meditating on God’s mercy, wisdom, and strength.

2. The Litany and the Blessing of the Font
If not already blessed at Easter, the baptismal font would be solemnly blessed. This included the chanting of the Litany of the Saints, often during a procession to the font. The prayers of blessing included the exorcism of the water, the infusion of chrism, and the symbolic breathing over the waters—recalling the Spirit hovering over the waters at creation (Gen. 1:2).

This rite, solemn and sacramental, vividly taught the faithful that Pentecost, like Easter, is a rebirth through water and the Holy Ghost (John 3:5). Even in the absence of actual baptisms, the rite was retained for its didactic and mystical value.

3. The Mass of the Vigil
Following the litany and blessing of the font, the Vigil continued with a proper Mass, beginning with the Introit (from Ps. 67: God arises, and His enemies are scattered), the Gloria, and Collect. The Epistle from Acts 19 recounts how the Holy Ghost came upon those who had received only the baptism of John when St Paul laid hands on them—a direct link to Confirmation and the ecclesial power of the Spirit.

The Alleluia follows (unlike the Easter Vigil where it marks the breaking of the silence), signifying the Church’s joy in the fulfilment of Christ’s promise. The Gospel is from John 14:23–31, in which Christ foretells the coming of the Paraclete.

4. The Prayers at the Foot of the Altar and the Ember Day Character
The Pentecost Vigil was formerly part of the Ember Days of Pentecost week, a time of fasting, ordination, and supplication for the descent of the Spirit. The connection between Pentecost and the sacrament of Holy Orders was especially clear: just as the Apostles were empowered at Pentecost to carry out their apostolic ministry, so too new priests were called down upon by the Spirit during these days.

Theological Symbolism and Mystical Vision
In the liturgical commentaries of the classical period, the Pentecost Vigil is rich with typology. Dom Prosper Guéranger emphasises the paschal character of Pentecost: the Resurrection was the revelation of Christ, Pentecost the revelation of the Holy Ghost, and the foundation of the Church as His visible Mystical Body. The Vigil thus makes the invisible visible: the Church is revealed in its sacramental form as the Body vivified by the Spirit².

The six prophecies are not arbitrary but carefully selected to draw a narrative of God’s saving action, from Abraham’s faith and the Red Sea liberation, to Ezekiel’s vision of spiritual resurrection. The number six, falling short of seven, hints at preparation and incompletion—until the morrow of Pentecost brings fullness.

Pius Parsch underscores the pedagogical force of this vigil: it is not for the catechumens only, but for the faithful, who are continually in need of renewal by the Holy Ghost. He writes: “We must each year become new men at Pentecost… the Holy Spirit comes anew to renew the face of the earth, and of the Church”³.

Loss and Legacy
With the 1955 simplification under Cum nostra hac aetate, all of this was eliminated. The Vigil was reduced to a simple Saturday Mass, stripped of the prophecies, font blessing, and liturgical richness. In practice, it ceased to be celebrated in most parishes.

Defenders of the reform argued for pastoral brevity and liturgical streamlining. But critics, such as Laszlo Dobszay, Dr. Kwasniewski, and Michael Fiedrowicz, note that this suppression furthered a rupture in the lex orandi: by diminishing the typological and eschatological connections between Easter and Pentecost, it isolated the Holy Ghost from the paschal economy and weakened the faithful’s understanding of the Church’s birth and mission.

Traditional communities today—especially those attached to the pre-1955 liturgical books—have begun recovering the Vigil, treating it as both a theological feast and a liturgical catechesis. In this, they restore not only a beautiful rite, but a living theology.

Conclusion: A Vigil for the Whole Church
The pre-1955 Vigil of Pentecost invites the faithful into the drama of salvation, where prophecy, sacrament, and mission converge. It is a call to spiritual regeneration, to liturgical sobriety, and to apostolic zeal.

In an age where the identity and mission of the Church are obscured by confusion and compromise, the restoration of this Vigil is not a nostalgic luxury—it is a necessary recovery of the Church’s own self-understanding. For just as the Church cannot live without the Cross, she cannot act without the Spirit. 🔝

ⁱ St Augustine, Sermon 393, PL 39:1712.
² Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Vol. IX: Time After Pentecost, trans. Laurence Shepherd (Dublin: James Duffy & Co., 1882), pp. 1–18.
³ Pius Parsch, The Church’s Year of Grace, Vol. 3: Easter to Pentecost (Liturgical Press, 1952), pp. 344–350.
⁴ Laszlo Dobszay, The Bugnini Liturgy and the Reform of the Reform (Angelico Press, 2010), pp. 89–93.
⁵ Michael Fiedrowicz, The Traditional Mass: History, Form, and Theology of the Classical Roman Rite (Angelico Press, 2020), pp. 206–213.


Forgotten Fire: The Traditional Catholic Devotion to the Holy Ghost

A Divine Person Neglected
Despite being coequal and consubstantial with the Father and the Son, the Holy Ghost remains the most mysterious and frequently neglected Person of the Most Holy Trinity in the devotional life of the Church. Theologians and mystics have long observed that while God the Father is honoured as Creator and God the Son as Redeemer, the Holy Ghost—though the divine Agent of our sanctification—is too often left unacknowledged in practice. Fr. Frederick Faber, writing in the mid-19th century, observed that “the Holy Ghost is not loved, because He is not known”¹.

This neglect has real consequences: it impoverishes the soul’s inner life, weakens zeal for holiness, and severs the Church’s spiritual nerve for apostolic mission. Yet in the Tradition of the Church, devotion to the Holy Ghost is anything but marginal. It is as ancient as Pentecost, as scriptural as the Epistles of St. Paul, and as luminous as the lives of the saints. Today, when the Church suffers confusion, tepidity, and doctrinal ambivalence, it is more urgent than ever to recover this vital source of sanctity.

Theological Foundations: The Spirit Who Sanctifies
From the outset of Sacred Scripture, the Holy Ghost appears not as a passive emanation, but as an active divine Person: “And the Spirit of God moved over the face of the waters” (Gen 1:2). In the economy of salvation, He is sent by the Father and the Son to dwell in the hearts of the faithful, bringing to completion the work of creation and redemption. St. Paul writes: “The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given to us” (Rom 5:5).

Catholic theology teaches that every good thought, every prayer, every virtue, every act of contrition or desire for God is initiated by the interior action of the Holy Ghost. Without Him, we cannot even say “Jesus is Lord” (1 Cor 12:3). The indwelling of the Holy Ghost is the crowning grace of baptism and confirmation, and His habitual presence in the soul is what we call the state of grace.

The Fathers and Doctors on the Holy Ghost
Patristic and scholastic theology provide a rich treasury of reflection on the Holy Ghost. St. Irenaeus called Him “the unction of the Father,” who prepares man to receive Christ and to become the image of God². St. Gregory Nazianzen referred to the Spirit as “light of the mind, brilliance of souls” and “God with us”³.

St. Thomas Aquinas elaborates, drawing from St. Augustine, that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the mutual love of the Father and the Son as their eternal Gift. He is “Love subsisting” (Amor subsistens)⁴. This explains why His effects are primarily interior: He gives grace, sanctifies the soul, dwells within it, makes us temples of God, and causes us to cry out “Abba, Father” (Gal 4:6). The presence of the Holy Ghost is the very life of the Christian soul.

Traditional Prayers and Practices
The pre-conciliar Church was rich in prayers to the Holy Ghost, most of which have become forgotten or neglected in contemporary Catholicism.

  • Veni Creator Spiritus: This ancient hymn, attributed to Rabanus Maurus (9th century), is sung at Pentecost, at the ordination of priests, episcopal consecrations, religious professions, and synodal gatherings. Its plea—“Come, Creator Spirit, visit the souls of Thy faithful, and fill with heavenly grace the hearts which Thou hast created”—has formed generations in a posture of humble dependence upon divine aid.
  • The Golden Sequence (Veni Sancte Spiritus): Chanted before the Gospel on Pentecost Sunday in the traditional Latin Mass, it praises the Holy Ghost in lofty poetic terms: “O most blessed Light divine, shine within these hearts of Thine, and our inmost being fill.” Its imagery of light, warmth, healing, and joy underscores the transforming work of the Spirit.
  • The Litany of the Holy Ghost, indulgenced by Pope Leo XIII, invokes Him under titles such as “Spirit of truth,” “Spirit of wisdom,” “Spirit of holiness,” and “Consubstantial with the Father and the Son.”
  • The Novena to the Holy Ghost: This is the oldest novena in Christian history, instituted by Our Lord Himself as He instructed the Apostles to await the coming of the Paraclete in the Upper Room. Pope Leo XIII renewed this practice for the universal Church in his 1897 encyclical Divinum Illud Munus, urging all Catholics to pray for a fresh outpouring of the Holy Ghost.

The Liturgical Honour of the Holy Ghost
The Holy Ghost finds His most solemn liturgical expression in the feast of Pentecost, traditionally celebrated with an octave equal in dignity to that of Easter. The octave included three Ember Days of fasting and prayer, beseeching the Spirit for vocations and for the fruits of the apostolic harvest.

The pre-1955 Roman Missal contained numerous votive Masses of the Holy Ghost, often used at the beginning of academic years, synods, or spiritual retreats. These Masses, rich in theological content, include orations imploring enlightenment, fortitude, and spiritual renewal.

In the Divine Office, especially in monastic communities, hymns to the Holy Ghost were sung daily in Terce, the third hour, recalling the time of His descent at Pentecost (Acts 2:15).

Saints and Mystics Devoted to the Holy Ghost
While every saint is animated by the Holy Ghost, some saints were particularly marked by their devotion to Him. St. Mary Magdalene de’ Pazzi used to say that “the Holy Ghost is the forgotten Love” and begged her sisters to invoke Him constantly⁵.

St. Louis-Marie de Montfort insisted that true devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary always leads to a more intimate union with the Holy Ghost, since “She is His inseparable spouse”⁶. In his True Devotion, he explains that the Holy Ghost forms Christ in souls as He formed Him in Mary.

Blessed Elena Guerra, foundress of the Oblate Sisters of the Holy Ghost, urged Pope Leo XIII to promote worldwide devotion to the Holy Ghost. Her correspondence led to the encyclical Divinum Illud Munus, and to the reintroduction of the Pentecost novena as an obligation for the universal Church.

Recovering the Devotion Today
The post-conciliar era has witnessed a serious dilution in both doctrinal clarity and devotional fervour regarding the Holy Ghost. Many now conflate His action with vague spiritual feelings or charismatic phenomena divorced from the sacramental economy and traditional theology. Yet traditional Catholic spirituality offers a rich and sober path to true union with the Spirit.

To rekindle devotion to the Holy Ghost, Catholics can:

  1. Recite the daily prayer: “Come, Holy Ghost, fill the hearts of Thy faithful, and enkindle in them the fire of Thy love.”
  2. Observe the Pentecost Novena, with fasting and meditation on the Seven Gifts.
  3. Read St. Basil’s On the Holy Spirit or Leo XIII’s Divinum Illud Munus.
  4. Incorporate votive Masses and Office hymns honouring the Holy Ghost.
  5. Foster interior silence, docility, and receptivity to grace—the proper dwelling-place of the Spirit.

Conclusion
Traditional devotion to the Holy Ghost is no sentimentalism. It is fire and light, wind and breath, sweetness and power. It is the Spirit who makes martyrs brave, virgins pure, confessors wise, and bishops holy. The Church was born of the Holy Ghost and must ever be renewed by Him. Let the faithful return to this forgotten fire and pray: “Send forth Thy Spirit, and they shall be created, and Thou shalt renew the face of the earth.” 🔝

¹ Faber, Frederick William. The Creator and the Creature. London: Burns and Lambert, 1857, p. 492.
² St. Irenaeus, Adversus Haereses, III, 17.
³ St. Gregory Nazianzen, Oration 41 (Pentecost). PG 36, 429.
⁴ St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I, q. 37, a. 1.
⁵ St. Mary Magdalene de’ Pazzi, quoted in Vernon Johnson, The Holy Ghost, the Sanctifier. Sheed & Ward, 1933.
⁶ St. Louis-Marie de Montfort, True Devotion to Mary, §36–37.
⁷ Pope Leo XIII, Divinum Illud Munus, 9 May 1897.
⁸ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Pentecost, Vol. IX. London: Burns & Oates, 1903.



Forgotten Rubrics: The Veil

Among the many liturgical rubrics and devotional customs quietly abandoned or actively opposed in the modern Church, the practice of veiling—especially by women at Holy Mass—has become one of the most contentious. Once taken for granted as a sign of reverence and modesty, veiling is now regarded by many as an antiquated relic of patriarchy. Yet this rejection often stems from a profound misunderstanding—not only of veiling itself, but of the Catholic sacramental imagination that demands it. As Michael Rennier argues in his recent essay Veiling the Sacred, the practice is not merely cultural, but theological, cosmological, and ultimately Christological¹.

Veiling as Poetic Image
At the heart of Rennier’s reflection is the claim that veiling is a poetic image: a tangible, analogical action that conceals and reveals, enabling access to the sacred without profaning it. Veiling is not about hiding something shameful, but about setting apart something precious. In this, it participates in the very logic of the Incarnation, in which the divine is revealed through human flesh, and grace is mediated through matter. The veil functions much like an icon or a sacrament—it invites contemplation, not comprehension. As St. John of Damascus wrote, “image is everywhere a figure of immanence.”²

This is why everything sacred is veiled in traditional liturgy. The tabernacle is veiled. The chalice is veiled. The priest is veiled in vestments. The altar is veiled with incense. The Eucharist itself is veiled under the appearances of bread and wine. Sacred language (Latin) veils the meaning of the prayers even as it elevates them beyond the mundane. A woman who veils at Holy Mass is not stepping backward into a submissive role, but stepping forward into a mystical one—becoming a living icon of the Church, who is both Bride and Mother.

Hierarchy and Modesty Revisited
Modern discomfort with veiling often arises from a deep confusion about hierarchy. We have come to associate hierarchy with oppression, yet in the Christian tradition, hierarchy is the very structure by which the lower participates in the higher. Christ Himself “emptied Himself” and became lower, so that by descending He might raise us. Thus, in the upside-down economy of the Kingdom, “the last shall be first.” Veiling, especially the woman’s veil, affirms this hierarchy not as degradation, but as sacred order. The veiled woman is not marginalized; she is exalted precisely in her lowliness—just as the Blessed Virgin was at the Annunciation³.

Modesty, too, is misunderstood. Rennier rightly observes that modesty is not simply concealment, but a form of revelation. To dress modestly is to reveal the nobility of the body—its orientation toward redemption and resurrection. The veil, then, is not a sign of shame, but of glory. It is a sacramental anticipation of the glorified body, adorned for the heavenly wedding feast.

The Danger of Iconoclasm
Those who object to veiling as outdated often unknowingly embrace the logic of the iconoclasts. Just as the early heretics rejected sacred images in the name of spiritual purity, modern iconoclasts reject veils, vestments, incense, and beauty in favor of abstract minimalism. The result is not greater access to God, but greater alienation from Him. “Why not just believe in our hearts and receive Christ spiritually?” asks Rennier, following this logic to its inevitable conclusion. “Thus enter the Protestants, the spiritual-but-not-religious, and the cult of the casual.”⁴

Such a denial of the visible, the material, and the beautiful is not merely a liturgical error but a Christological one. As St. Theodore the Studite warned, the iconoclasts erred because they failed to distinguish between physical matter and the living form of Christ⁵. The veil is a testimony to the Incarnation; to deny it is to risk denying the very means by which God chose to save us.

The Feminine as Sacred
Rennier’s most striking insight is his affirmation of the sacred feminine. A veiled woman at prayer is not a passive participant but an active mediator of grace. She becomes, in her body and gesture, an icon of the Church at prayer. “Women are living expressions of creativity and cooperation with God in the making of new life,” he writes. “Motherhood at prayer is prophetic.”⁶ The veil thus affirms woman’s vocation not only biologically but liturgically. She is not just a member of the Church; she is an image of the Church.

In a world that has desacralized both the feminine and the liturgical, veiling restores both. It reconnects the visible to the invisible, the earthly to the heavenly, the aesthetic to the transcendent. It reminds us who we are: embodied souls destined for glory, awaiting the unveiled vision of God.

A Forgotten Rubric Worth Remembering
To veil is to hope. It is to believe that what we see is not all there is, and that beauty veils truth until we are ready to receive it. In the poetic hierarchy of the liturgy, the veiled woman is a mirror, a threshold, and a witness to a mystery too great to behold unveiled.

As we seek to recover the lost treasures of the traditional Roman Rite, we must remember that rubrics are not arbitrary. They are the Church’s poetic grammar, revealing by concealing, elevating by humbling, veiling so as to glorify. In that sense, the veil is not a costume, nor merely a pious practice. It is a rubric—forgotten by many, but essential if we wish to see the sacred again. 🔝

¹ Michael Rennier, “Veiling the Sacred,” Substack, 2025
² St. John of Damascus, On the Divine Images
³ Luke 1:52
⁴ Rennier, op. cit.
⁵ Thomas Pfau, Incomprehensible Certainty: Poetic Image and the Christian Tradition (2023), p. 181
⁶ Rennier, op. cit.


The Sevenfold Flame: A Spiritual Reflection on the Gifts of the Holy Ghost with Patristic and Scholastic Commentary

The Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost, as enumerated by the Prophet Isaiah (Is. 11:2–3), are supernatural habits infused into the soul with sanctifying grace. They enable the Christian to be docile to the promptings of the Holy Ghost and to respond not merely with human virtue, but with divine instinct. These gifts perfect the theological and moral virtues and elevate the soul to live according to the divine mode. Theologians, from the Fathers of the Church to the Angelic Doctor, have regarded these gifts not as ornaments but as necessities for the spiritual life.

Wisdom (Sapientia)
Wisdom is the most sublime of the seven gifts. It gives not only knowledge of divine things, but a savouring of them—sapida scientia, as St. Thomas Aquinas puts it, a knowledge sweetened by love¹. It perfects charity, enabling the soul to judge all things by divine standards.

St. Augustine describes Wisdom as the contemplation of eternal truths, which causes a soul to transcend the mutability of this world: “The wisdom which is from God teaches us to cling to the eternal and to despise the temporal”². For Aquinas, Wisdom resides chiefly in the intellect but operates under the movement of the Holy Ghost, whose love enlightens the mind.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes, “Wisdom is the gift that leads the soul to judge all things in the light of God and to value nothing except in relation to Him. It causes us to relish the divine truths and to find our joy in the contemplation of eternal things.”³

Understanding (Intellectus)
Understanding allows the soul to penetrate the hidden meaning of revealed truths. As St. Thomas says, it is “a gift through which eternal truths are more fully grasped by the enlightened mind”⁴. It removes the veils that cloud the intellect and lets the light of faith shine more clearly.

St. Gregory the Great teaches that Understanding “raises the mind above the earthly senses so that it may contemplate eternal realities”⁵. It gives insight not only into dogma, but also into the mysteries of Scripture and liturgy. Fr. Franzelin remarks that this gift is often what allows a soul to read the Passion of Our Lord or the Eucharistic mystery not merely as doctrine, but as divine reality.

Counsel (Consilium)
Counsel perfects the virtue of prudence by allowing the soul to make right decisions in difficult situations, especially when human reasoning is inadequate. Aquinas states, “Counsel is the gift by which the soul, being moved by the Holy Ghost, chooses the right path in matters of salvation”⁶.

St. Bernard of Clairvaux saw this gift especially present in the lives of the saints, whose judgments, though seemingly imprudent to the world, were guided by divine instinct. “The Holy Ghost does not reason like a man,” writes St. Bernard, “He enlightens and urges the heart to what is pleasing to God”⁷.

Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen notes that Counsel teaches the Christian to navigate temptations and trials with supernatural insight, choosing silence or speech, action or stillness, as God wills⁸.

Fortitude (Fortitudo)
This gift strengthens the soul in the pursuit of virtue, especially under trial. Aquinas writes that Fortitude enables one to suffer well and to persevere in doing good despite fear or difficulty. It perfects the moral virtue of fortitude but goes beyond it, allowing heroic acts by divine strength⁹.

St. Cyril of Jerusalem taught that Fortitude enabled the martyrs to embrace torture and death without wavering: “He who receives the gift of Fortitude fears not the tyrant, nor the flames, nor the sword”¹⁰. It is also the hidden strength of monastic perseverance and motherly sacrifice.

Dom Guéranger adds: “The gift of Fortitude sustains the soul in great sufferings and leads it to martyrdom, but also strengthens it in the quiet endurance of daily crosses”¹¹.

Knowledge (Scientia)
The gift of Knowledge helps the soul judge rightly about created things in relation to God. It perfects the virtue of faith by showing the true worthlessness of the world when separated from its Creator.

St. Bonaventure says, “Through Knowledge, the soul sees that all creatures are as nothing unless they lead to God, and that their beauty is a mere shadow of the divine beauty”¹². This gift protects the Christian from idolizing the world or trusting in its vanities.

Aquinas explains, “Knowledge is not merely knowing created things, but discerning their relationship to the final end. It is a judgment rooted in faith, illumined by the Holy Ghost”¹³. Through it, the soul gains detachment and a deeper interior liberty.

Piety (Pietas)
Piety inclines the soul to reverence God with filial love and to love others for God’s sake. It perfects the virtue of justice, rendering to God what is due in a spirit not of servile obligation, but of affectionate devotion.

St. Augustine links Piety with the reverent posture of the heart in prayer: “It is one thing to fear God as a master; it is another to love Him as a father”¹⁴. Piety fills the soul with the desire to honour God in all things—especially in worship, obedience, and service to others.

According to St. Alphonsus Liguori, “Piety makes prayer easy and sweet, makes the heart tender toward the sufferings of others, and gives joy in acts of religion that otherwise might feel burdensome”¹⁵.

Fear of the Lord (Timor Domini)
This is not servile dread, but filial reverence. It is the awe and trembling of a creature before the majesty of God. It is, as St. Hilary of Poitiers writes, “the humble acknowledgment of divine greatness and our unworthiness before it”¹⁶. Aquinas teaches that this fear guards against pride and is the beginning of wisdom.

The Desert Fathers believed that without Fear of the Lord, no spiritual life was possible. Abba Isaiah said, “As the smell of smoke reveals fire, so the fear of God reveals the presence of the Spirit”¹⁷.

Guéranger notes that this gift prepares the soul to receive all the others, since it roots the heart in humility and disposes it to receive the light and motion of God without resistance.

Conclusion: A Harmonious Work of Sanctification
The Seven Gifts are not merely “additions” to virtue, but the divine engine of sanctity in the soul. They transform the moral life from effort to surrender, from calculation to love. As Aquinas makes clear, they dispose the soul to be moved by the Holy Ghost as an instrument is moved by a musician—freely, but under divine impulse¹⁸.

The soul who seeks perfection must invoke these gifts daily. They are given in Baptism, strengthened in Confirmation, and stirred into flame by prayer and the sacraments. They prepare the soul for Heaven, where their effects will blossom into the Beatific Vision.

May the Holy Ghost kindle within us His sevenfold fire, that we may walk no longer according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. 🔝

¹ Summa Theologiae II-II, q.45, a.1
² De Trinitate, XIV.11
³ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Pentecost, vol. XI
⁴ Summa Theologiae II-II, q.8, a.1
⁵ St. Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, VI.23
⁶ Summa Theologiae II-II, q.52, a.1
⁷ St. Bernard, Sermon on the Song of Songs, 85
⁸ Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, Divine Intimacy, Meditation 202
⁹ Summa Theologiae II-II, q.139, a.1
¹⁰ Catechetical Lectures, XVI.21
¹¹ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, vol. XI
¹² St. Bonaventure, Collationes in Hexaëmeron, XIX.12
¹³ Summa Theologiae II-II, q.9
¹⁴ Confessions, IX.5
¹⁵ St. Alphonsus Liguori, The Way of Salvation and Perfection, ch. 5
¹⁶ St. Hilary of Poitiers, De Trinitate, II.28
¹⁷ Apophthegmata Patrum, Isaiah 14
¹⁸ Summa Theologiae I-II, q.68, a.1


On Being Objective, Reasoned, and Discerning in Recognising the Inspiration and Activity of the Holy Ghost

The Third Person of the Blessed Trinity, the Holy Ghost, is “the Lord and Giver of Life” not only in the order of nature but pre-eminently in the order of grace. As the Church teaches, He proceeds eternally from the Father and the Son and is sent into the world to sanctify souls, guide the faithful, and animate the Mystical Body of Christ. Yet, His movements are often subtle, veiled, and subject to misunderstanding. In our own day especially, there is a pressing need to be objective, reasoned, and discerning about what we attribute to the Holy Ghost—whether in our own lives or in the broader life of the Church.

Avoiding Sentimentalism and Enthusiasm
St. John of the Cross warned that many souls become enamoured of spiritual consolations and presume divine approval or inspiration where none has been given¹. True movements of the Holy Ghost are not always accompanied by strong emotions or extraordinary phenomena. The Church has long cautioned against the errors of “enthusiasm”—that is, a disordered reliance on supposed inner inspirations, feelings, or private revelations detached from objective doctrinal and moral truth².

To be objective, therefore, is to assess spiritual experiences or ecclesial developments in light of divine Revelation, Sacred Tradition, and the perennial Magisterium. The Holy Ghost does not contradict Himself. What He once taught He does not later revoke. Hence, reason is not opposed to the Spirit but is rather His instrument, when rightly ordered. St. Thomas Aquinas calls prudence “right reason applied to action,” and it is especially through prudence, shaped by faith and grace, that one discerns the Spirit’s activity³.

The Fruits and Gifts as Tests
Our Lord teaches: “By their fruits you shall know them” (Matt. 7:16). The activity of the Holy Ghost is made manifest in what it produces. St. Paul identifies the fruits of the Spirit as “charity, joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, longanimity, mildness, faith, modesty, continency, chastity” (Gal. 5:22–23). A life or a movement that bears these fruits in continuity with Catholic doctrine is, indeed, a likely work of the Spirit.

Likewise, the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost—wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord—are not momentary flashes of emotion or impulse, but stable dispositions infused into the soul at Baptism and strengthened in Confirmation. They mature over time, under the guidance of grace, prayer, and the sacraments. The discernment of spirits, in this context, must rest on whether actions, teachings, or inspirations deepen these gifts or diminish them.

The Spirit of Truth and the Church’s Magisterium
The Holy Ghost was promised by Christ to the Apostles to guide them “into all truth” (John 16:13). This guidance is exercised in a unique way through the living Magisterium of the Church, particularly when it teaches definitively in matters of faith and morals. Any “spirit” or inspiration that leads a soul to doubt, contradict, or relativize the Church’s infallible teachings cannot be of God.

St. Irenaeus wrote in the second century that where the Spirit of God is, there also is the Church and all grace⁴. Thus, private revelations, mystical phenomena, or spiritual movements—even if emotionally powerful or popular—must be tested against the rule of faith. Pope Benedict XIV taught that true discernment requires humility, theological knowledge, moral integrity, and obedience to the Church’s authority⁵.

Reason Informed by Grace
Finally, the use of reason is not contrary to spiritual discernment; rather, it is its necessary instrument. Grace builds upon nature, and the Holy Ghost works through the faculties God has given man. As Pope Leo XIII explained in Divinum Illud Munus, the Holy Ghost elevates the mind and will without destroying their freedom, enlightening them to cooperate with grace and grow in holiness⁶.

Thus, to be objective and reasoned is not to be “rationalistic” in the modern sense, but to be humble before the truth and docile to the Spirit. To discern is to listen attentively, to weigh carefully, and to judge rightly according to the mind of Christ as made known through His Church.

The Spirit is not the author of confusion, novelty, or rebellion. He is the Spirit of Truth, the sanctifier of souls, the consoler of the sorrowful, and the bond of unity in the Body of Christ. His inspirations must always be tested, not by the standard of individual experience or emotion, but by the enduring truths of the Catholic faith. 🔝

¹ St. John of the Cross, The Ascent of Mount Carmel, Bk II, chs. 11–13
² Pope Benedict XIV, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione et Beatorum Canonizatione, Bk III, ch. 52
³ St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II-II, q. 47, a. 1
⁴ St. Irenaeus, Adversus Haereses, Bk III, ch. 24
⁵ Pope Benedict XIV, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione, op. cit.
⁶ Pope Leo XIII, Divinum Illud Munus (1897), §§5–11


Realising the Sevenfold Gifts of the Holy Ghost in Daily Life

The Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost—Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel, Fortitude, Knowledge, Piety, and Fear of the Lord—are not abstract theological concepts reserved for saints and mystics. They are real, active graces infused into every soul in a state of sanctifying grace, especially in Confirmation, and they equip us to live as faithful children of God amid the trials of the world. To realise these gifts in one’s daily life is to allow the Holy Ghost to shape our minds, hearts, and actions according to the divine will.

Wisdom: Loving as God Loves
Wisdom is the highest of the seven gifts, a savour of divine things. It allows us not only to know about God, but to taste Him. To live by wisdom is to prefer divine realities over temporal ones—not merely by ascetic discipline, but by supernatural delight. The wise person orders their life with eternity in view. In practice, this means making time daily for silent prayer, cultivating a love for the Sacred Liturgy, and seeking God’s glory above all in our work, relationships, and aspirations.

St. Thomas Aquinas teaches that Wisdom is perfected through charity, since it allows us to judge rightly about divine matters by the very union of our soul with God in love¹.

Understanding: Seeing with the Eyes of Faith
The gift of understanding penetrates the truths of the Faith—not to question them as a rationalist would, but to be illuminated by them. It helps us to grasp the meaning of Scripture, the mysteries of the Creed, the sacraments, and the hidden workings of providence. This gift is realised practically when we contemplate spiritual truths with the heart, not just the intellect—when we accept suffering in light of Christ’s Passion, or find purpose in the trials permitted by God.

Understanding enables us to respond to Christ’s question—“Do you also wish to go away?”—with Peter’s reply: “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life” (John 6:68).

Counsel: Acting with Prudence in the Spirit
Counsel is the supernatural complement to prudence. It guides us to judge rightly in moments of moral difficulty, often when reason alone is clouded or hesitant. In a world filled with confusion and moral ambiguity, Counsel gives clarity. Practically, it is realised when we seek God’s will before acting—through prayer, spiritual direction, and habitual recollection. It is active in the parent guiding a child with wisdom, the employer acting justly in a hard situation, or the young person discerning a vocation amidst competing voices.

St. Bernard of Clairvaux reminds us that it is the Holy Ghost Himself who becomes our inner guide through this gift².

Fortitude: Persevering in the Battle
Fortitude strengthens the soul in the pursuit of virtue despite fear, suffering, or persecution. It is not reckless courage, but endurance anchored in trust in God. In our daily lives, Fortitude means resisting temptation when we are weary, defending the Faith when it is mocked, or standing by truth and virtue when it costs us friendships, career opportunities, or reputation. It is the gift most visible in the saints and martyrs—but needed also by the housewife raising children in a hostile culture, or the teenager choosing purity over peer pressure.

As Pope St. Gregory the Great wrote, “Fortitude bears difficulties for the love of God and overcomes fear so that it does not yield to evil”³.

Knowledge: Seeing Creation through the Eyes of the Creator
This gift perfects our use of created things. It allows us to see the world and our lives in relation to God’s eternal purpose. Knowledge teaches detachment—not contempt for the world, but a right ordering of it. It means using technology, wealth, pleasure, and even suffering, according to God’s plan. Practically, we realise this gift when we stop idolising success, learn to see trials as purifying, and educate ourselves and our children with eternal truths in view.

St. Bonaventure describes knowledge as the gift that teaches us to see “the nothingness of creatures and the greatness of God”⁴.

Piety: Loving God as Father and the Church as Mother
Piety is not mere sentimentality, but a supernatural affection for God and for all that belongs to Him—especially His Church, His saints, His commandments, and the sacred liturgy. To realise this gift is to approach prayer, the sacraments, and acts of mercy not as burdens, but as filial joys. It means showing reverence for sacred things, love for the Blessed Virgin Mary, and dutiful honour to one’s parents, spiritual leaders, and country, rightly ordered. It sanctifies domestic and communal life.

As the Catechism of the Council of Trent affirms, piety “gives us a tender and filial confidence in God”⁵.

Fear of the Lord: Reverence for Divine Majesty
This is not servile fear, but filial awe—a reverent submission to the greatness and holiness of God, which makes us shrink from sin not only because of punishment, but because it offends the One we love. This gift grows in those who take their spiritual life seriously. It is realised when we examine our conscience daily, when we confess with contrition, when we behave with reverence at Holy Mass, and when we choose humility over pride, knowing our accountability before God.

St. Alphonsus Ligouri says, “He who fears God fears nothing else; he who does not fear God fears everything”⁶.

Living in the Spirit
To realise these gifts is to live a supernatural life—where the soul is docile to grace, shaped by the Spirit, and oriented to Heaven. These gifts are not optional extras; they are necessary tools in the spiritual combat of our times. And they do not remain dormant. As Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange explains, they “render the soul extremely docile to the inspirations of the Holy Ghost, even in the smallest things”⁷.

To receive them fruitfully, we must pray, receive the sacraments frequently, live in the state of grace, and desire holiness. The gifts grow in proportion to charity. Let us not neglect these treasures, but beg the Holy Ghost daily: “Come, O Holy Ghost, fill the hearts of Thy faithful, and enkindle in them the fire of Thy love.” 🔝

¹ Summa Theologiae, II-II, q.45, a.2
² St. Bernard, Sermons on the Song of Songs, Sermon 33
³ Pope St. Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, Bk. VI
⁴ St. Bonaventure, Collationes de Septem Donis Spiritus Sancti
⁵ Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part IV, On Prayer
⁶ St. Alphonsus Liguori, Preparation for Death, Discourse IV
⁷ Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, The Three Ages of the Interior Life, Vol. I



The Mass Is Not Ours to Change

A Traditionalist Reappraisal of the Liturgical Crisis, with Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

In a powerful episode of Catholic Unscripted, Dr. Peter Kwasniewski laid out the clearest case yet for why the Church today is suffering from what he calls “the worst crisis in her history”—and how that crisis is inseparable from the revolution in Catholic worship following the Second Vatican Council.

Not a Reform, But a Revolution
Contrary to popular assumption, Vatican II did not itself reform the liturgy. It issued broad and vague suggestions in Sacrosanctum Concilium that were then implemented by a separate body—the Consilium—under Archbishop Annibale Bugnini. The results were not conservative updates but sweeping changes, replacing the liturgical tradition of more than 1,500 years with a newly constructed rite.

“The Second Vatican Council did not reform the liturgy… What happened from 1964 to 1970 was a much more radical set of reforms—even to the extent that some people have called it not so much a reform as a revolution.” —Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

What Really Changed
While many believe the most notable change was the shift from Latin to the vernacular, the structural and theological changes went far deeper:

  • The Roman Canon was replaced with multiple Eucharistic prayers.
  • The lectionary was overhauled, replacing the ancient one-year cycle with new two- and three-year versions.
  • The orations (Collects, Secrets, Postcommunions) were revised: only 15% were retained unchanged.
  • Doctrinally challenging content—on sin, heresy, penance, and sacrifice—was often softened or removed.

The cumulative result? As Kwasniewski argues, a new lex orandi—effectively a new religion.

The Protestant Template
Kwasniewski and the hosts highlight how the new liturgy parallels the theological assumptions of Protestant reformers like Cranmer and Luther. The shift from sacrifice to communal meal, from altar to table, from priest to presider, is not coincidental.

“The New Mass lends itself to misinterpretation—especially the view that Mass is a fellowship meal instead of the re-presentation of Calvary.”
—Gavin Ashenden

On Obedience and the Rights of Priests
One of the episode’s most significant clarifications is Kwasniewski’s argument—grounded in canon law and the findings of the 1986 Cardinal Commission—that no pope ever validly abrogated the Traditional Latin Mass. Therefore, priests of the Latin Rite retain the right to celebrate it.

“If Benedict XVI is correct—and he is—then no bishop has the authority to forbid a priest from celebrating the TLM, especially privately. The right belongs to the priest by his ordination.” —Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

Nonetheless, bishops have long relied on coercive, non-canonical pressures: marginalization, reassignment, loss of income and housing. Heroic resistance from clergy in the 1970s and since has been essential to the survival of tradition.

The Deep Crisis
Beyond the question of rubrics, Kwasniewski emphasizes the metaphysical and spiritual collapse underlying liturgical revolution. Modern man has lost a sense of the sacred—and the Church, instead of resisting that descent, has mirrored it.

“We are looking at a world of people who are basically just programmed cyborgs. They’ve lost the sense of sacredness, of culture, even of themselves. And the Church has mirrored that dehumanization.”
—Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

Intelligibility and Mystery
To objections that the old rite is “hard to understand,” Kwasniewski responds with theological and anthropological depth. Like a child learning language in its mother’s arms, the soul learns the language of worship by exposure, trust, and time.

“We don’t understand great art, poetry, or music all at once. The same is true of the Mass. It demands apprenticeship—and that’s why it forms you.”
—Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

The Mass That Cannot Be Destroyed
While the Novus Ordo is “at the mercy” of local leadership and liturgical trends, the Traditional Latin Mass is stable, uniform, and indestructible. It cannot be improvised, manipulated, or reinvented.

“The old rite is set in stone. It has been refined by the saints. It is not ours to change—it is ours to receive.”
—Dr. Peter Kwasniewski

Conclusion: We Will Not Back Down
The episode closes on a note of defiance and hope. The battle for the Mass is ultimately a battle for the Catholic Faith itself.

“We have to fight and fight and fight—we’re not going to give up.”
—Dr. Peter Kwasniewski 🔝

¹ Summorum Pontificum, Benedict XVI, 2007
² Cardinal Ratzinger, The Spirit of the Liturgy, Ignatius Press
³ Michael Davies, Cranmer’s Godly Order
⁴ Peter Kwasniewski, True Obedience in the Church, Tradition and Sanity Substack
⁵ Acts of the 1986 Cardinal Commission on the TLM (reported in Una Voce documents)

YouTube player

Not a Celebration, But a Warning: Pope Leo XIV’s Ordination Homily and the Modernist Priesthood

When Pope Leo XIV ordained eleven new priests on May 31, 2025, the event was promoted as a joyful milestone in the life of the Church. But for those attentive to the content of the ordination homily, it quickly became apparent that what was offered was not a reaffirmation of the Catholic priesthood, but its reinterpretation—through the lens of Vatican II modernism, ambiguous theology, and a worrying reintroduction of liturgical errors once corrected. Far from a celebration, it was a warning.

A Homily Without Christ the High Priest
At the heart of Catholic priesthood is the sacrificial identity of the priest as alter Christus, standing in the place of Christ the Eternal High Priest to offer the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Pope Leo’s homily, while replete with sentimental references to Christ’s life and mission, omits any clear articulation of this central mystery. Nowhere does it affirm that the priest offers sacrifice in persona Christi, nor does it present the priest as one set apart by sacred character.

Instead, the Holy Father frames the priesthood primarily as an egalitarian ministry of accompaniment:

“To them you consecrate yourselves, without separating yourselves from them, without isolating yourselves, without making the gift you have received some kind of privilege.”¹

This language dissolves the priest’s sacred distinction into the general body of the faithful. It is a denial—perhaps unconscious—of the very nature of the priesthood as a divinely instituted office of mediation between God and man². While humility is indeed a virtue for every priest, humility without distinction becomes mere self-erasure.

Vatican II as Theological Superstructure
Rather than drawing on the perennial teaching of the Church concerning Holy Orders, Pope Leo explicitly roots his theology of the priesthood in the vision of the Second Vatican Council:

“Vatican Council II made this awareness more alive, almost anticipating a time when belonging would become weaker and the sense of God more rarefied.”³

This line is emblematic. Vatican II is not here presented as a pastoral event subject to prudent reception, but as a providential anticipation of secular collapse. The loss of faith is not described as a crisis requiring bold correction, but as a context for which the Council uniquely prepared the Church. The suggestion is not that modern confusion should be resisted, but that it can be meaningfully navigated because of the Council’s ambiguous openness.

The Return of “For All”
The most theologically brazen moment of the homily came when Pope Leo urged the new priests to use the following words in every Mass:

“You will make his words your own in every Eucharist: it is ‘for you and for all.’”⁴

This phrase revives the disputed translation of pro multis as “for all”—a rendering officially corrected by Pope Benedict XVI in 2006 following extensive theological consultation.⁵ The formula pro multis has always been translated in the Roman Rite as “for many,” reflecting Christ’s own words in Matthew 26:28 and Mark 14:24, and safeguarding the Church’s rejection of universalism.⁶

The Vatican’s own libretto for the ordination liturgy confirmed this usage: *“versato per voi e per tutti in remissione dei peccati”*⁷. This is not a paraphrase. It is the consecration formula. And it is printed—deliberately.

Therapy Replaces Theology
Throughout the homily, language of brokenness, wounds, and credibility abounds. Pope Leo repeatedly frames the Church and its ministers as “wounded healers,” companions on the road, offering encouragement rather than truth, presence rather than absolution. His words are telling:

“We are not yet perfect, but we must be credible.”⁸

But credibility is not sanctity. To substitute psychological authenticity for supernatural transformation is to risk turning the Church into a therapeutic agency. Where is the priest’s role as judge, intercessor, steward of grace, and remitter of sin? These are not symbolic functions. They are ontological realities conferred in ordination.

Flattening the Priesthood
The consistent refrain of the homily is that priests must not see their calling as a privilege. This attitude, though seemingly humble, betrays an embarrassment with the sacred distinction of Holy Orders. The priesthood is a privilege—one given for the sake of others, and one that must be lived in humility, not denied in principle.

“Without separating yourselves… without making the gift some kind of privilege.”⁹

But what is a gift without privilege? The priesthood is not a career, not a fellowship, not a spiritualized social work. It is a sacred office set apart by God and conformed to the crucified Christ. By obscuring this, Pope Leo risks encouraging a generation of priests unsure of their own identity and afraid to act with authority.

Pentecost Without Fire
Finally, the homily concluded with reflections on mission, motherhood, and accompaniment—but without fire. There was no mention of sin, judgment, Hell, penance, or the necessity of conversion. There was no warning to preach the truth in season and out of season (2 Tim 4:2). There was only a soft tone of inclusion and journeying—a Pentecost with no tongues of fire.

Conclusion: A Liturgical Reprogramming
Pope Leo XIV’s ordination homily was not merely disappointing—it was a declaration. The choice to invoke “for all,” the consistent sidelining of priestly authority, the exaltation of Vatican II above tradition, and the sentimental tone of pastoral ambiguity all point in one direction: the continuation and consolidation of the postconciliar project.

This was not a reform of the priesthood. It was its reprogramming. And it was done liturgically—through the very Mass itself.

The words of consecration are not the pope’s to change. But he has changed them. The priesthood is not a sociological function. But he has reduced it to one. Unless Catholics awaken to what is being done, the replacement of tradition will not be accidental. It will be complete. 🔝

¹ Pope Leo XIV, Ordination Homily, May 31, 2025.
² Cf. Presbyterorum Ordinis (1965), §2; Council of Trent, Session XXIII, Ch. IV.
³ Leo XIV, loc. cit.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Benedict XVI, Letter to Bishops on the Use of “Pro Multis”, 2006.
⁶ Cf. Catechism of the Council of Trent, “On the Form of the Eucharist.”
⁷ Vatican Libretto for the Ordination Mass, May 31, 2025.
⁸ Leo XIV, loc. cit.
⁹ Ibid.


Commentary for Nuntiatoria: “Brother Pope” and the Wish-Casting Crisis

One of the earliest signs that Pope Leo XIV’s pontificate would become a battleground of ideological projections—what some are calling “wish-casting”—has come in the form of an extraordinary open letter from Sr. Martha Zechmeister, a theologian and religious sister based in El Salvador. Her letter, styled as a fraternal appeal to the new Pope, calls with remarkable boldness for the full ordination of women and a fundamental restructuring of the Church’s sacramental hierarchy. While it is tempting to dismiss such appeals as merely symbolic or fringe, Zechmeister’s theological framing and her appeal to postconciliar developments reveal a deeper malaise in the Church: a crisis of ecclesiology, anthropology, and fidelity to divine revelation.

A Personalistic Creed in Place of Catholic Doctrine
Zechmeister’s argument rests on a dangerous synthesis of personal biography, subjective spiritual experience, and an appeal to social justice. What is absent throughout her lengthy petition is any reference to salus animarum—the salvation of souls—as the Church’s highest law¹. Instead, the emphasis lies on “dignity,” “inclusion,” and “symbolism,” as if the priesthood were a matter of civil rights and optics rather than divine institution.

Indeed, her entire proposal presupposes the invalidity of the Church’s constant and infallible teaching, reaffirmed most notably in Ordinatio Sacerdotalis (1994) by Pope John Paul II: “the Church has no authority whatsoever to confer priestly ordination on women”². Zechmeister brushes this aside by reducing the sacramental priesthood to a cultural artefact and suggesting that apostolic practice is mutable based on contemporary social movements—a clear echo of the modernist heresy condemned by Pope St. Pius X in Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907)³.

From Complementarity to Conformity
The letter aggressively undermines the Church’s perennial teaching on the complementarity of the sexes, an anthropology grounded in both nature and grace. The Catechism of the Council of Trent and the magisterium of Pope Pius XII are clear: men and women are equal in dignity but distinct in role. The male priesthood is not a cultural prejudice but a theological necessity rooted in the sacramental sign of Christ the Bridegroom⁴.

Zechmeister rejects this, instead proposing a new anthropology where “exclusion” from the sanctuary becomes a wound to be healed, not a divine mystery to be accepted. Her lament that women cannot “invoke the presence of Christ upon bread and wine” reveals a fundamentally horizontal understanding of the liturgy and priesthood—where representation replaces participation, and power eclipses sacrificial mediation.

The Spirit of Pentecost, or the Spirit of the Age?
Tellingly, the letter appeals repeatedly to the Holy Ghost—Pentecost is cited as the true model of ecclesial order. But this invocation of the Spirit is unmoored from the discernment of tradition and the hierarchy established by Christ Himself. It reflects a common post-Vatican II error: conflating the liberating power of the Holy Ghost with the destabilising autonomy of the modern subject. This conflation has been critiqued by serious theologians such as Fr. Louis Bouyer and Msgr. Klaus Gamber, who warned that untethered appeals to the “Spirit” often serve to justify theological novelties and liturgical abuses⁵.

A Divided Church, or a Divided Mind?
Zechmeister claims the Church is already in schism—“the slow, unstoppable exodus” of those alienated by its male character. But in truth, it is not the Church that has changed, but the minds of those who now refuse to submit to the Church’s authority. Her desire to remain “incurably and passionately Catholic” while calling for the overturning of Apostolic Tradition is a poignant contradiction—a sincere but misdirected longing for communion divorced from obedience.

Conclusion: The Stakes of “Wish-Casting”
This episode is a warning not only about progressive radicalism but also about the danger of projecting our desires onto the person of the pope—whether traditionalist or modernist. Pope Leo XIV, despite gestures suggesting continuity with his predecessor, is now the recipient of contradictory demands from all sides. The Church must resist reducing her identity to a stage for political drama or ecclesial reform projects. She is not ours to reinvent, but Christ’s Mystical Body to be received in faith, protected in fidelity, and handed on in love.

Pray, then, for Pope Leo—not that he might fulfill our dreams, but that he might defend the truth. 🔝

¹ 1917 Code of Canon Law, can. 682.
² Pope John Paul II, Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, 1994.
³ Pope Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis, 1907, esp. §26–29.
⁴ Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, “Holy Orders.”
⁵ Klaus Gamber, The Reform of the Roman Liturgy, 1993; Louis Bouyer, The Spirit and Forms of Protestantism, 1956.

YouTube player

Bishop Gustavo Zanchetta Returns to Argentina Amid Ongoing Controversy

A symbol of clerical corruption or a scapegoat of reform? Either way, the scandal of Zanchetta continues to wound survivors and faithful alike.

The return of Bishop Gustavo Óscar Zanchetta to Argentina in early June 2025 marks another chapter in a long and troubling narrative that has come to epitomise the failures of episcopal accountability under Pope Francis. Appointed by Francis himself to the Diocese of Orán in 2013, Zanchetta rose quickly within the Argentine hierarchy, only to fall even faster amidst accusations of authoritarianism, financial mismanagement, and—most gravely—sexual abuse of seminarians.

Convicted in 2022 of “aggravated continued sexual abuse,” Zanchetta was sentenced to four and a half years’ imprisonment by an Argentine court. Yet instead of prison, he was permitted to serve his time under house arrest at a religious convent—an arrangement widely criticised as preferential and unbefitting the gravity of his crimes¹. Later, with the approval of both Church and State authorities, Zanchetta travelled to Rome for alleged cardiac treatment in late 2024. His return, delayed well beyond the stated April 1 deadline, was neither commented upon nor explained by ecclesiastical officials until his reappearance in Argentina in June 2025.

Pope Francis’s Protection
Much of the controversy surrounding Zanchetta centres on the role played by Pope Francis. According to multiple investigative reports, serious complaints were brought against Zanchetta as early as 2015, including accusations of abuse of power and inappropriate behaviour with seminarians². These were reportedly communicated directly to the Pope, who nonetheless accepted Zanchetta’s resignation in 2017 “for health reasons,” only to reappoint him months later to a specially created post within the Vatican’s Administration of the Patrimony of the Apostolic See (APSA)³.

The Vatican claimed at the time that no formal accusations of sexual abuse had been made. However, internal documents and subsequent testimony from seminarians paint a different picture. Among the accusations were explicit messages found on Zanchetta’s phone, coercive behaviour in the seminary, and the use of his authority to silence dissent⁴.

The Holy See’s slow and opaque handling of the canonical investigation into Zanchetta—a process shrouded in secrecy and still lacking public resolution—has only deepened the disillusionment among victims and the wider Church. Indeed, even after his criminal conviction, there was no public acknowledgment of laicisation or canonical penalty beyond a vague promise that “restrictions had been imposed.”

A Possible Shift Under Pope Leo XIV?
Zanchetta’s return to Argentina coincides notably with the early months of the new pontificate of Pope Leo XIV. Though no formal link has been acknowledged, some Vatican observers speculate that Zanchetta’s exit from Rome may have been quietly arranged by the new Pope as part of a broader effort to reset the tone of episcopal governance. Unlike Francis’s approach, which has often prioritised discretion and internal resolution, Leo XIV has signalled a preference for transparency and a firmer stance against scandal—at least in tone if not yet in policy⁵.

This shift, however subtle, offers cold comfort to the victims of Zanchetta’s abuse, several of whom have spoken publicly about their ongoing trauma and the perceived indifference of ecclesiastical structures. Matías Montes, one of the complainants, told The Pillar that “they left us alone… they don’t accompany us, they don’t ask how we are. There is no psychological help, not even an apology from the bishops’ conference.”⁶

Continued Leniency?
There is now growing speculation that Zanchetta may apply for early release under probation, a possibility that has intensified criticism of both ecclesiastical and civil authorities. Victims’ groups have pointed out that such leniency, coupled with the Church’s failure to provide material or psychological support, suggests an ongoing culture of clerical protectionism and institutional avoidance.

Moreover, the apparent reluctance to pursue laicisation or canonical expulsion, even after a criminal conviction, continues to damage the credibility of episcopal oversight. If the post-conciliar Church claims to be a field hospital, critics argue, it cannot afford to keep its surgeons cloaked in immunity while its wounded are left untreated.

A Wound Still Open
The Zanchetta case, like those of McCarrick, Inzoli, and others, underscores a profound crisis of trust at the heart of the Church. For many faithful Catholics—particularly in Argentina—it is not simply a question of personal sin but of systemic failure. The failure to remove, punish, or even meaningfully censure bishops who abuse their office or violate the vulnerable is not just a scandal: it is a blasphemy against the pastoral image of Christ.

As Pope Leo XIV begins to navigate the post-Francis Church, the handling of figures like Zanchetta will serve as a litmus test for his pontificate. Will he correct the culture of silence and secrecy, or simply shift the stagecraft of protection?

For the victims, such questions are not theoretical. They are lived realities—proof that justice delayed is still justice denied. 🔝

  1. Edgar Beltrán, “Report: Zanchetta back in Argentina,” The Pillar, 5 June 2025.
  2. Nicole Winfield, “Pope admits early missteps in case of Argentine bishop accused of misconduct,” Associated Press, 6 October 2019.
  3. Inés San Martín, “Argentine bishop at center of Vatican scandal promoted to key financial post,” Crux, 4 January 2018.
  4. “Argentine bishop Zanchetta convicted of sex abuse,” Reuters, 4 March 2022.
  5. Specola, “Los primeros pasos del pontificado de León XIV,” InfoVaticana, 16 May 2025.
  6. Edgar Beltrán, “Where is Zanchetta?” The Pillar, 14 April 2025.

The Problem with Bishop Barron’s Gospel

False Hope and Failed Evangelization: The Ben Shapiro Interview
In his 2018 interview with Ben Shapiro, Bishop Robert Barron was presented with a rare opportunity to preach Christ to millions. Instead, he used the occasion to imply that a man who openly rejects Jesus Christ could nonetheless be saved, saying, “No, you’re not screwed,” and appealing to the “merits of the conscience” and the Second Vatican Council as justification. Rather than proclaiming Christ as the only way to salvation—“No man cometh to the Father, but by Me” (John 14:6)—Bishop Barron suggested that Shapiro’s observance of the Jewish commandments might suffice for salvation.

This reply directly contradicts not only Sacred Scripture but also the constant teaching of the Church. The Council of Florence (1439) solemnly defined that “no one, even if he sheds blood for the name of Christ, can be saved unless he remains within the bosom and unity of the Catholic Church”¹. The teaching is not ambiguous. While the Church does admit the possibility of invincible ignorance, such ignorance is not salvific in itself—it is a deficit to be remedied by evangelization, not a virtue to be praised².

The Error of Religious Indifferentism
What Barron articulated was not merely a soft-sell of Catholicism, but a theological position redolent of religious indifferentism, condemned repeatedly by the Magisterium. Pope Gregory XVI warned against the error that “the way to eternal salvation can be found in any religion whatever” in Mirari Vos (1832)³. Pope Pius IX, even while acknowledging invincible ignorance, insisted that this ignorance does not negate the necessity of the Church or excuse deliberate rejection of truth⁴.

Theological Roots: Balthasarian Hope and Its Dangers
Bishop Barron’s apparent universalism draws directly from the theology of Hans Urs von Balthasar, whose infamous book Dare We Hope “That All Men Be Saved?” suggested that Catholics may licitly hope that hell might be empty. Barron not only endorses this position but wrote the foreword to its republication. Yet Sacred Scripture teaches clearly the eternal punishment of the damned: “Sodom and Gomorrha… are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire” (Jude 1:7).

St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle, distinguishes between hope and wish. One may wish for something impossible, such as that no soul has ever been damned; but one may not hope for it. To do so is to deny revealed truth and the words of Our Lord Himself: “Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire” (Matt. 25:41).

The Catechism Misused
Barron and his defenders frequently cite Catechism of the Catholic Church §1821: “We can hope… that all men will be saved.” However, even this phrasing—controversial in itself—cannot be used to override the many magisterial statements affirming the real and present danger of damnation. The Fatima prayer, taught by Our Lady herself, pleads: “Lead all souls to heaven, especially those most in need of Thy mercy”—a prayer for conversion, not a declaration of universal salvation.

“Judeo-Christian Values” and the Deconstruction of Doctrine
Barron’s statement to Shapiro included the claim that the commandments and moral life of Judaism amount to “Judeo-Christian virtues.” Yet the Church does not recognize a fusion religion. The early Fathers and Saints—St. Justin Martyr, St. Irenaeus, St. Augustine—were adamant that Judaism, having rejected Christ, is now in rupture with the covenant. Pope Eugene IV taught definitively: “The sacrosanct Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church… even if he has shed blood in the name of Christ, can be saved unless he has persevered within the bosom and unity of the Catholic Church”⁵.

Calling Judaism a “path of salvation” and affirming those who reject Christ as our “elder brothers” in faith, as Barron does by quoting John Paul II, fosters confusion and doctrinal erosion. This ecumenical language, although common since Vatican II, departs radically from the Fathers and previous magisterial teachings.

Conclusion: The Scandal of a Wolf in Shepherd’s Clothing
Bishop Barron’s blend of soft universalism, ambiguous theology, and public flattery of non-Christian religions undermines the necessity of Christ, the reality of hell, and the missionary mandate of the Church. The result is not only a false comfort for unbelievers but a stumbling block for the faithful.

A true shepherd warns of hell, preaches Christ crucified, and calls all men to repentance and baptism. Bishop Barron does none of these when it counts most. 🔝

  1. Council of Florence, Cantate Domino (1442): Denzinger 714.
  2. Pope Pius IX, Singulari Quidem (1854): “Far be it from Us to presume to set bounds to the divine mercy… But, nevertheless, it is an article of the Catholic Faith that outside the Church there is no salvation.”
  3. Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos (1832), n. 13.
  4. Pope Pius IX, Quanto Conficiamur Moerore (1863).
  5. Council of Florence, Bull Cantate Domino, Denzinger 714.

Ordo Amoris: Augustine and Aquinas on the Right Ordering of Love

Love as the Heart of the Moral Life
The Latin phrase ordo amoris, meaning “order of love,” appears at the very heart of Christian moral theology, especially in the works of St Augustine and St Thomas Aquinas. Both Fathers of the Church, though writing in different centuries and under different intellectual conditions, affirm that man’s life is not ultimately governed by duty or rule alone, but by love—that deepest movement of the will toward what is perceived as good. But love, to be holy and rightly disposed, must be ordered. The disordering of love is the essence of sin; the right ordering of love is the path to beatitude.

Augustine: The Soul’s Weight is its Love
For St Augustine, the question of ordo amoris is deeply existential. In De Doctrina Christiana, he writes:

“To live well is nothing other than to love God with all one’s heart, soul, and mind… For when the right order of love is kept, all things are loved in God.”¹

In Augustine’s theology, all sin is a result of loving lower things above higher ones—amor perversus. This disordered love stems from a turning away from God (aversio a Deo) and an inordinate attachment to the created order (conversio ad creaturam). In The City of God, Augustine contrasts the heavenly and earthly cities:

  • The Civitas Dei is founded on the love of God even to the contempt of self.
  • The Civitas terrena is founded on the love of self even to the contempt of God.²

Thus, in Augustine’s view, justice and sanctity lie in loving everything in due measure and in due place. Love must be governed by truth, and truth orders our affections according to their relation to the highest Good—God Himself.

Aquinas: Love Perfected by Reason and Grace
St Thomas Aquinas adopts Augustine’s insight and integrates it within the structure of scholastic theology, especially in the Summa Theologiae. For Aquinas, the love of charity (caritas) is not merely a human emotion but a theological virtue infused by God. It orders the soul toward its supernatural end.

Aquinas teaches:

“In respect of the object, charity tends to God principally, and to other things in God: and thus there is a certain order in charity, inasmuch as God is loved chiefly, and other things for His sake.”³

He distinguishes the order of love in three ways⁴:

  • Toward God: God is to be loved above all, because He is infinite Good.
  • Toward others: Our love for neighbour is proportioned to their nearness to God, whether by nature (e.g. family), by grace (e.g. fellow Christians), or by potential (e.g. even our enemies, whom we love by willing their conversion).
  • Toward self: One must rightly love oneself, especially the spiritual good of the soul, as the foundation for loving others.

Where Augustine expresses the drama of love’s disorder in poetic and personal terms, Aquinas provides a precise theological framework for restoring order through grace, virtue, and reason.

Modern Disorder, Ancient Wisdom
In an age that glorifies emotional authenticity and relativises all loves, the teaching of ordo amoris stands as a rebuke and a remedy. Augustine reminds us that we become what we love—our loves shape our souls, our societies, and our eternal destinies. Aquinas teaches that right reason and divine grace are both necessary to love as we ought.

To love truly is not to feel most intensely, but to love rightly. Ordo amoris is not repression—it is liberation from slavery to disordered desire. It is the structure of peace within the soul and the cosmos, where every creature is loved propter Deum—for the sake of God. 🔝

¹ St Augustine, De Doctrina Christiana I.27
² St Augustine, De Civitate Dei XIV.28
³ St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae II-II, q.26, a.1
⁴ Ibid., II-II, q.25–26


Church Teaching on Homosexuality: Can it Be Revised? A Traditional Catholic Response to Rupert Shortt and Lamorna Ash

Rupert Shortt’s review of Don’t Forget We’re Here Forever by Lamorna Ash raises once again the now-familiar liberal argument that “Church teaching on homosexuality can be revised.” While acknowledging the hurt experienced by some same-sex attracted individuals within Christian communities, Shortt claims that the Bible “does not reckon with stable, monogamous partnerships,” and therefore Christian teaching may be updated in light of “the link between sex and loving commitment.” This, he asserts, would be a revision not in “defiance” of Scripture, but in “accordance” with its “underlying message.”

This position, however, is untenable within the framework of traditional Catholic doctrine. It rests on a misreading of Scripture, a rejection of consistent magisterial teaching, and a modernist reinterpretation of human anthropology that is foreign to the Catholic faith.

What Does Scripture Say?
The claim that the Bible condemns only “corrupt” forms of same-sex desire, but not stable homosexual relationships, has long been advanced by revisionist theologians. Yet the biblical text, read in the light of Tradition and not through modern ideological lenses, presents a far clearer picture.

The Letter to the Romans condemns homosexual acts as “contrary to nature” (παρὰ φύσιν), not merely in excess or in violence, but as a rejection of the created order itself (Rom. 1:26–27). Likewise, 1 Corinthians 6:9–10 lists arsenokoitai (literally, “male bedders”) among those who will not inherit the Kingdom of God. The term, deriving from the Greek Septuagint of Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13, cannot be reduced to exploitative relationships; it signifies homosexual acts per se.

As the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (under Cardinal Ratzinger) made clear in Homosexualitatis Problema (1986), the biblical texts “do not refer to this or that form of behaviour condemned for a particular reason, but rather to homosexual behaviour as such”¹.

Can the Magisterium Change Its Teaching?
The perennial teaching of the Church, affirmed in every major magisterial document on morality since the Fathers, holds that the sexual act is ordered toward the union of man and woman in marriage and the procreation of children. This is not merely a disciplinary stance but a moral truth based on natural law and divine revelation.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent (1566) affirms that the “use of the marriage act” is licit only “between husband and wife,” and the Summa Theologiae of St. Thomas Aquinas identifies sodomy as a vice “against nature,” more grievous than sins against chastity that remain within the natural order². These teachings are reaffirmed in the Catechism of the Catholic Church (1992), which calls homosexual acts “intrinsically disordered” and “contrary to the natural law” (CCC §2357).

Furthermore, Pope Pius XI, in Casti Connubii (1930), writes:
“Every use of matrimony […] in such a way that the act is deprived of its natural power to generate life is an offense against the law of God and of nature”³.

This includes all sexual activity outside the conjugal act in marriage between a man and a woman. The idea that this teaching can “evolve” to accommodate “loving same-sex relationships” is a species of theological modernism condemned by Pope St. Pius X in Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), where he warns against the notion that dogma can be adjusted to meet changing cultural sentiments⁴.

Love and Commitment: Not Enough
Shortt’s argument hinges on the contemporary redefinition of love as emotional commitment. Yet the Church understands love not merely as sentiment but as willing the good of the other according to God’s will. Authentic love is ordered to truth. A stable and affectionate same-sex relationship may well include emotional support and mutual care, but it cannot be an expression of sexual love rightly ordered to the good of human nature and divine design.

Pope Benedict XVI, in Caritas in Veritate, reminds us: “Charity is always at the service of truth”⁵. To affirm same-sex sexual acts as good or sacramental is to bless a distortion of the divine image in man and woman. Such a distortion, however sincerely held, leads souls away from salvation.

What of the Wounded?
Ash’s narrative highlights the pastoral suffering of many same-sex attracted persons. The Church does not dismiss this suffering. But true pastoral care must never affirm sin. Rather, it calls the sinner to conversion and holiness, supported by grace and the sacraments. Courage International is a model of this authentic pastoral response: grounded in chastity, spiritual friendship, and self-offering in union with Christ.

As St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians, “And such were some of you; but you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified…” (1 Cor. 6:11). The Church offers hope, not affirmation of error.

Conclusion
To suggest that Church teaching on homosexuality can be revised is to deny both the clarity of divine revelation and the authority of the magisterium. No “new generation’s search for religion” can be fruitful if it begins by discarding the demands of truth. The call of Christ is not to comfort in sin, but to conversion in grace.

“Go, and sin no more.” (John 8:11) 🔝

¹ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church on the Pastoral Care of Homosexual Persons (1986), n. 6
² Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II–II, q. 154, a. 11; Roman Catechism, Part II, ch. 8
³ Pope Pius XI, Casti Connubii, n. 54
⁴ Pope St. Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis, n. 13
⁵ Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate, n. 3


Charismania, Montanism, and the Crisis of Discernment: A Traditional Catholic Critique of the Charismatic Renewal

The Catholic Charismatic Renewal (CCR), which emerged in the late 1960s, has been hailed by many as a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost and a providential revival of Christian fervour. It has been praised by recent Popes—from Paul VI to Francis—as a fruitful movement for evangelisation and spiritual renewal. But a growing number of traditional Catholic thinkers, theologians, and clergy are sounding the alarm. Among the most vocal is Kennedy Hall, whose 2024 book Charismania: The Truth About the Catholic Charismatic Renewal has brought to the fore deep theological and historical criticisms that question not merely the excesses of the movement, but its very foundations. Hall is not alone. Across the traditional Catholic world—particularly among Thomists, liturgists, and historians—a consistent set of concerns is emerging. Together, these voices argue that far from reviving Catholic life, the CCR risks replacing Catholic spirituality with Protestant emotionalism and ancient heresy.

Theological Roots: A Revival of Montanism?
Kennedy Hall’s central thesis is bold: the Charismatic Renewal represents a modern form of Montanism, the second-century heresy also known as the Phrygian movement. Montanus and his prophetesses Priscilla and Maximilla claimed to be mouthpieces for the Holy Ghost, receiving ecstatic visions and divine utterances that superseded the Church’s ordinary teaching and sacramental order. Their followers embraced extreme asceticism, rejected episcopal authority, and believed they were living in the final outpouring of the Spirit.

For Hall, the parallels are unmistakable. Like Montanism, the Charismatic Renewal places primary emphasis on new experiences, personal prophecy, and ecstatic speech, often detached from sacramental life or hierarchical discernment. The phenomenon of “baptism in the Spirit,” touted as a second anointing distinct from baptism and confirmation, is especially troubling. Charismatic literature frequently asserts that Jesus Himself could not perform miracles until He received this empowerment at His baptism. Hall identifies this as a thinly veiled form of adoptionism—a heresy long condemned for denying that Christ was divine from the first instant of His conception.

As St. Thomas Aquinas explains, “Grace was in Christ not by measure, but in its fullness from the beginning” (ST III, q.7, a.12). To suggest that Jesus needed to be “activated” or empowered by a secondary spirit is to undermine both His divinity and the nature of the Hypostatic Union.

Tongues and the Psychology of Suggestion
The gift of tongues—so prominent in Charismatic gatherings—is also subjected to theological scrutiny. In Scripture (Acts 2, 1 Cor. 14), the gift of tongues refers to real, intelligible speech, either miraculously uttered or understood. In the CCR, however, glossolalia typically consists of rapid, repeated syllables with no syntactic structure, often induced in group settings with music and laying on of hands.

Hall, along with other critics, notes that early Pentecostals (e.g. Charles Parham) believed their glossolalia to be real foreign languages. But when missionaries failed to be understood abroad, they reinterpreted the phenomenon as an “angelic” or “spiritual” language. From a Catholic standpoint, such a gift—if not rationally intelligible or confirmed by the Church—is at best natural and at worst preternatural. As St. John of the Cross warns, *“To seek out visions or locutions is to expose oneself to great deception by the devil”*¹.

Other theologians, such as Fr. Chad Ripperger, have similarly warned that many Charismatic practices risk opening souls to spiritual harm through ungoverned emotionalism and the bypassing of spiritual authority. Fr. Ripperger notes that the traditional rule of discernment is that extraordinary gifts must be tested and subordinated to the ordinary means of grace—namely, the sacraments, the liturgy, and the Church’s magisterium.

Liturgical Deformation and Protestant Influence
One of the clearest points of tension is the CCR’s liturgical ethos. Spontaneous prayers, amplified music, communal prophecy, and extemporaneous preaching often dominate Charismatic “Masses” or prayer services. These practices, shaped by Protestant Pentecostalism, stand in stark contrast to the traditional Catholic understanding of liturgy as the solemn, objective worship of God offered through Christ the High Priest.

Traditional critics such as Fr. Anthony Cekada and Bishop Donald Sanborn have argued that the Charismatic style—despite occasional references to Catholic devotions—transforms the Mass into a stage for emotional release and subjective experience. Even Pope Benedict XVI, though not opposed in principle to Charismatic spirituality, expressed concern in Sacramentum Caritatis (2007) that “active participation” must never be confused with “constant activity” or liturgical innovation².

In his 2024 interview, Hall observes: “It’s as though the Holy Ghost is being marketed—He becomes a product, an energy source to be accessed through feelings rather than reverent sacramental encounter.” He quotes Ralph Martin and Kevin Ranaghan—two early leaders of the CCR—as admitting that the origins of their movement were not rooted in Catholic tradition, but in direct contact with Protestant Pentecostals. The result, Hall contends, is a spiritual counterfeit.

Ecclesial Anxieties: Authority, Elitism, and Fragmentation
Beyond theology and liturgy, the CCR has prompted ecclesiological concerns. Its structure is often decentralized, with lay-led covenant communities forming para-Church networks that can rival or circumvent diocesan oversight. Critics note that some communities have been plagued by spiritual abuse, authoritarian leadership, and cult-like practices. The Sword of the Spirit, a large charismatic network founded in the 1970s, has faced multiple internal schisms and ecclesial investigations³.

Catholic traditionalists argue that this model departs radically from the principle of hierarchical communion articulated in Lumen Gentium. It replaces the ordered structure of bishop-priest-laity with a “Spirit-led” charismocracy that exalts the inspired over the obedient, and the gifted over the faithful. As the Catechism of the Council of Trent insists, “In the Church, there must be no disorder, but all must be done decently and according to the institution of Christ.”

A Providential Rebuttal: The Last Bishop of Phrygia
In the final chapters of Charismania, Hall presents a striking providential hypothesis. He notes that Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, the traditionalist founder of the SSPX and former Superior General of the Holy Ghost Fathers, was appointed titular archbishop of Synnada in Phrygia—the very region where Montanism was born. After resigning his post, Lefebvre founded a bastion of tradition in St. Mary’s, Kansas—just miles from Topeka, where Charles Parham’s Pentecostal “revival” began.

According to Hall, this is not a coincidence. “He was the last bishop of Frigia, sent by Divine Providence to fight a heresy of the Holy Ghost.” The SSPX seminary in Kansas is under the patronage of Our Lady Mediatrix of All Graces, symbolising a Marian counterweight to the Protestant-charismatic bypassing of sacramental mediation.

Tradition: The Will of the Holy Ghost
Rather than seeking ever-new manifestations of the Spirit, Hall and other traditionalists insist that fidelity to the Church’s tradition is itself the surest sign of the Holy Ghost’s presence. “Tradition,” Archbishop Lefebvre said, “is not a dead thing, but the living transmission of the Spirit of Truth.” To remain in what was always believed, always practiced, and always taught is not to reject the Spirit—it is to be guided by Him. Against the noise of modern spiritual enthusiasm, the traditional Catholic finds God in the still small voice, in the liturgical silence, in the sacred order of the Church.🔝

  1. St. John of the Cross, Ascent of Mount Carmel, Book II, ch. 11.
  2. Pope Benedict XVI, Sacramentum Caritatis, 2007, §52.
  3. Sword of the Spirit internal reports; Wikipedia entry on controversies within the network.
  4. Hall, Kennedy. Charismania: The Truth About the Catholic Charismatic Renewal, Our Lady of Victory Press, 2024.
  5. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, III, q. 7, a. 12.
  6. Vatican Council II, Lumen Gentium, 1964, §8.
  7. Catechism of the Council of Trent, “On Holy Orders.”
  8. Lefebvre, Marcel. They Have Uncrowned Him, Angelus Press, 1987.
YouTube player

A Critique of the “New Pentecost,” the “New Evangelisation,” and the Catholic Charismatic Movement

The Language of Innovation: A False Pentecost
The idea of a “new Pentecost” has become a defining motif of the post-Vatican II era. First invoked by Pope John XXIII in his prayer for the success of the Second Vatican Council—*“Divine Spirit, renew Your wonders in this our day, as by a new Pentecost”*¹—this phrase has been used to characterise the conciliar and postconciliar reforms not as organic developments, but as a dramatic rebirth or re-ignition of the Church’s mission. The language is emotional and rhetorically potent, but theologically imprecise and potentially dangerous.

Pentecost, as recorded in Acts 2, was a unique and unrepeatable event in salvation history. It was the visible and audible descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, empowering them to preach the Gospel and establishing the Church as the Body of Christ. From that moment, the Church has possessed all the means of sanctification and truth. The Fathers and Councils affirmed that the Church is “holy” not because of the holiness of her members, but because of her indwelling by the Holy Ghost and her unfailing access to grace through the sacraments².

To suggest a “new” Pentecost is to imply the original outpouring was insufficient, dormant, or ineffective—a proposition bordering on heresy. The Holy Ghost does not abandon His Church nor withdraw His gifts. What is needed is not a new outpouring, but a renewed cooperation with the graces already given. As Pope Pius XII warned in Mystici Corporis, “We must not think that the Church of today is less equipped or less holy than the Church of the Apostles, for the same divine Spirit who began His work then, continues it without diminution through all the ages.”³

Yet the rhetoric of “newness” has often served to legitimise liturgical, doctrinal, and pastoral innovations that have weakened rather than strengthened the Church’s life. Many of the post-conciliar changes—whether officially sanctioned or informally adopted—were justified in the name of “renewal” but resulted in disorientation, disobedience, and a rupture with the Church’s living tradition.

The “New Evangelisation”: Evangelising the Baptised, Neglecting the Pagan World
The “New Evangelisation” was introduced as a response to the dechristianisation of the Western world. Pope Paul VI laid the groundwork in Evangelii Nuntiandi (1975), stating that modern man listens more readily to witnesses than to teachers⁴. Pope John Paul II expanded the programme in Redemptoris Missio (1990), calling for evangelisation “new in ardour, methods and expression.”⁵ The idea was that in formerly Christian lands where the faith had become dormant, Catholics must re-evangelise their neighbours, friends, and families.

Yet this effort often failed to distinguish between the deposit of faith (depositum fidei) and the methods of communication. In the hands of many bishops, catechists, and liturgists, the “New Evangelisation” became an excuse to modify the content of the Gospel to make it more palatable—watering down doctrines on sin, grace, and the uniqueness of Christ, or replacing conversion with dialogue. The scandalous reality is that much of the postconciliar Church, while professing to evangelise, has stopped calling people to repentance and the sacraments.

Contrast this with the traditional approach of the Church’s great missionaries. St. Boniface felled pagan idols in Germany and baptised whole tribes. St. Francis Xavier baptised tens of thousands in Asia, bringing the sacrament of baptism and the doctrine of Christ without compromise. These apostles did not begin with “accompaniment” or interreligious dialogue. They began with preaching Christ crucified, calling for conversion, and administering the sacraments.

Today, however, the New Evangelisation often aims at “engagement” rather than conversion, “encounter” rather than proclamation. It is not uncommon to hear Catholic evangelists claim they are “planting seeds” or “journeying with others,” yet they stop short of articulating the basic truths necessary for salvation: the necessity of baptism (cf. Jn 3:5), the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and the reality of mortal sin and eternal damnation. One may reasonably ask: if we are not calling people to the sacraments and salvation, what exactly are we evangelising them into?

The Catholic Charismatic Movement: Private Feeling Over Ecclesial Faith
The Catholic Charismatic Renewal (CCR) arose in 1967 among Catholic students at Duquesne University, influenced by Protestant Pentecostalism. Participants claimed to experience the “baptism in the Holy Spirit,” accompanied by tongues, prophecy, and ecstatic worship⁶. Its growth was rapid and global, and it has been praised by several recent popes. But while there may be sincere faith among its members, the movement raises serious theological, liturgical, and spiritual concerns.

First, the theological framework is questionable. Traditional Catholic theology teaches that the Holy Ghost is received in baptism and confirmation, and His gifts (especially the sevenfold gifts) operate habitually through the infused virtues⁷. Extraordinary charisms such as tongues or healing were given in apostolic times to establish the credibility of the Gospel (cf. Mk 16:17–18), but they were never the norm. As St. John of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila repeatedly warned, the pursuit of spiritual phenomena can become a snare of pride and self-deception⁸.

Second, the liturgical praxis of the Charismatic movement is alien to the Roman tradition. Praise bands, spontaneous prayer, hand-raising, shouting, and clapping are all borrowed from Protestant services. Pope Benedict XVI, while acknowledging the sincerity of many participants, warned that *“wherever liturgy is not at the centre of the Church’s life, there the Church is in danger.”*⁹ In the Traditional Latin Mass, the Holy Ghost is invoked not with guitars and ecstatic speech, but through ordered silence, chant, incense, and the ancient rite itself—an objective conduit of grace.

Third, the movement has often functioned as a gateway to ecumenical indifferentism. Since many of its leaders and organisers collaborate closely with non-Catholics, there is a tendency to downplay doctrinal differences and sacramental theology. Some Charismatics speak of “Spirit-filled” Christians as if baptism, the Eucharist, and the Church herself were optional. This contradicts the Catholic dogma that the Church is the one true ark of salvation, outside of which no one is saved¹⁰.

Finally, the spiritual focus of the Charismatic Renewal tends to prioritise subjective feelings over objective doctrine. Instead of the interior life of virtue and conformity to Christ crucified, many are taught to seek emotional highs, “words from the Lord,” or outward signs of divine favour. But St. Paul reminds us that love is the greatest gift (1 Cor 13), and the saints teach us that true holiness is hidden, humble, and cruciform—not loud or spectacular.

Conclusion: No Need for Newness, Only for Fidelity
The solution to the Church’s crisis is not found in novelty, spectacle, or emotion, but in fidelity to the deposit of faith, the sacramental life, and the proven path of the saints. The “new Pentecost,” the “New Evangelisation,” and the Charismatic Renewal all emerged from a desire to rekindle a fading faith. But instead of returning to the font of grace—the traditional Mass, the Catechism of Trent, the spiritual disciplines of the saints—they introduced novelty and confusion.

What is needed now is not a new Gospel for a new age, but a fearless re-presentation of the old Gospel, preached with clarity, lived with sacramental grace, and offered with reverence. Pentecost has not ceased; the fire of the Holy Ghost still burns—but only where it is not quenched by disobedience and false renewal. 🔝

  1. Pope John XXIII, Gaudet Mater Ecclesia, Address at the Opening of the Second Vatican Council, 11 October 1962.
  2. Second Vatican Council, Lumen Gentium, 21 November 1964, §§8, 48.
  3. Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi, 29 June 1943, §66.
  4. Pope Paul VI, Evangelii Nuntiandi, 8 December 1975, §41.
  5. Pope John Paul II, Redemptoris Missio, 7 December 1990, §3.
  6. Kilian McDonnell and George Montague, Christian Initiation and Baptism in the Holy Spirit, Liturgical Press, 1994.
  7. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I-II, q. 68, a. 1–8.
  8. St. John of the Cross, The Ascent of Mount Carmel, Bk II, chs. 10–12; St. Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, Fifth Mansion.
  9. Joseph Ratzinger (Benedict XVI), The Spirit of the Liturgy, Ignatius Press, 2000, pp. 20–22.
  10. Pope Eugene IV, Cantate Domino (Council of Florence), 1442; cf. Pope Pius IX, Quanto Conficiamur Moerore, 1863.

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


With abortion policy once again in the spotlight, it is worth revisiting the record of the British Pregnancy Advisory Service (BPAS)—not merely as a provider of abortions, but as a key architect of the public narrative used to normalise them. Presented as a neutral, professional body offering healthcare to women, BPAS in fact has a long record of legal breaches, professional malpractice, ideological lobbying, and manipulation of public discourse. Far from being a reliable or impartial authority, its history suggests something closer to a political pressure group cloaked in clinical respectability.

A Record of Misconduct and Falsification
In 2012, The Telegraph conducted an undercover investigation exposing the unlawful practices of abortion providers, including doctors linked to BPAS, who were recorded offering to sign off abortions based solely on the sex of the child¹. These sex-selective abortions—illegal under UK law—were signed off using pre-signed paperwork and false claims of mental distress. Despite the seriousness of the evidence, no prosecutions followed.

Earlier, in 2004, another Telegraph exposé revealed that BPAS counsellors had referred women for late-term abortions abroad beyond the UK’s legal limit, prompting criticism from the Chief Medical Officer². That same investigation raised concerns about the quality of BPAS’s counselling, with critics arguing that it was fundamentally directive, designed to encourage abortion rather than provide real choice.

These are not isolated instances. In 2020, during the COVID-19 pandemic, the government introduced ‘pills-by-post’ telemedicine abortions. BPAS was the principal provider. Subsequent parliamentary evidence revealed that abortion pills had been sent to women without proper medical supervision, resulting in multiple safety breaches, including two confirmed maternal deaths in England and Wales³. A Christian Concern investigation found BPAS staff distributing pills based on knowingly false information, with no meaningful checks of gestational age⁴.

Controlling the Narrative through Manufactured Victimhood
Despite this alarming record, BPAS has positioned itself as a moral authority not only on abortion access, but on legislation affecting public protest and speech. Through a sustained media campaign, it has claimed widespread “harassment and intimidation” outside clinics, using selective cases and emotionally charged language to advocate for buffer zones—geographic areas in which public prayer, protest, or even silent presence is criminalised.

But the data paints a different picture. Arrests under these buffer zone laws have targeted peaceful individuals—among them Isabel Vaughan-Spruce, arrested in Birmingham for praying silently in her head, and Adam Smith-Connor, fined for standing silently in Bournemouth in memory of his son⁵. Most recently, Livia Tossici-Bolt was convicted for standing with a sign reading “Here to talk, if you want,” and ordered to pay £20,000 in legal costs⁶. Another woman, 74-year-old Rose Docherty, now faces a potential £10,000 fine for holding a small sign offering support to women facing coercion⁷.

These are not instances of violence or harassment. They are instances of thought crime. Meanwhile, despite BPAS claims of rampant clinic intimidation, when The Times investigated 24 separate complaints made by a BPAS treatment manager—including the sabotage of her car—no arrests or prosecutions followed⁸. The question must be asked: are we witnessing a campaign of suppression built not on fact but on propaganda?

The Broader Cost: Free Speech and Legal Coherence
The consequences of BPAS’s lobbying extend beyond the clinic gates. When we enshrine into law the idea that a woman cannot be offered peaceful alternatives, or that public disagreement with abortion is inherently “harmful,” we not only redefine freedom of expression—we destroy it. The criminalisation of silent prayer is not a protection of rights; it is the erasure of conscience from public life.

Moreover, the legal inconsistency is staggering. A woman who loses a child through violence can see her attacker prosecuted for double homicide under the Infant Life (Preservation) Act⁹. Yet the same unborn child, at the same gestational age, can be legally aborted in a BPAS clinic. The contradiction is not only moral—it is juridical madness.

Conclusion
It is time to speak plainly. BPAS has consistently undermined the medical, legal, and moral integrity of the abortion debate in Britain. It has broken trust, manipulated public sympathy, and championed laws that punish the very freedoms our society claims to uphold. The damage is not only to unborn children—it is to the foundations of honest public discourse. 🔝

¹ The Telegraph, “Telegraph undercover abortion investigation: a summary,” 27 Feb 2012.
² The Telegraph, “Abortion clinic referred patients for illegal late terminations abroad,” 25 Oct 2004.
³ Sky News, “Two women die after taking abortion pills at home,” 19 Aug 2022.
⁴ Christian Concern, Undercover investigation exposes abortion law breaches, 2020.
⁵ The Free Press, “Arrested for praying silently,” 2023.
⁶ The Guardian, “Anti-abortion campaigner fined for buffer zone breach,” 5 Apr 2025.
⁷ Sky News, “Woman, 74, first to be charged in Scotland under abortion buffer law,” 19 Feb 2025.
⁸ The Times, “Sabotage and silence: inside BPAS’s harassment claims,” 25 Mar 2025.
⁹ Infant Life (Preservation) Act 1929, still in force under English law.


Retreat from the Rainbow: The Quiet Collapse of Corporate Pride in 2025

Introduction
For over a decade, the month of June has been dominated by the colours of the rainbow in shop windows, advertising campaigns, and corporate social media profiles. Once a relatively obscure observance, Pride Month has grown into a global commercial enterprise backed by some of the most powerful companies in the Western world. But in 2025, something shifted. In both the United States and the United Kingdom, major corporations have begun to distance themselves from overt LGBTQI+ engagement, triggering a backlash from progressive activists and a reassessment of so-called “rainbow capitalism.” From a Traditional Catholic perspective, this cultural retreat offers not only signs of a broader spiritual unease, but a vital opportunity for truth and witness.

The Decline of Corporate Pride in the United States
In 2025, American companies have adopted a markedly quieter tone regarding Pride Month. Gone are the extravagant in-store Pride displays at outlets like Target and Walmart, replaced in some cases by patriotic or neutral-themed merchandise. Target, which in 2023 faced a fierce backlash for selling “tuck-friendly” swimsuits and chest binders, has notably shifted to a more restrained strategy, aligning its summer marketing with traditional American imagery instead of the Pride flag.

Economic pressure and reputational risks appear to be decisive factors. According to Gravity Research, 39% of U.S. companies have reduced or eliminated Pride-related campaigns this year, up sharply from just 9% the previous year¹. The backlash against DEI (Diversity, Equity, Inclusion) frameworks—led by figures like conservative activist Robby Starbuck—has made overt support of Pride Month a calculated liability for many brands². Where once such activism guaranteed social media approval, it now carries the risk of boycotts and legal scrutiny.

At the same time, the supposed “decline of tourism” due to the rollback of DEI policies has become a talking point among progressives, though contradicted by the steady influx of immigration and economic data. One viral video captured a liberal influencer lamenting her local Target’s substitution of Pride displays with “USA” swimsuits, interpreting this as a cultural step backward. But for millions of Americans, and increasingly for the companies that sell to them, this marks a welcome return to cultural sanity.

United Kingdom: Legal Decisions and Financial Fallout
The UK has mirrored this shift, though driven more by political and legal catalysts than consumer backlash. In May 2025, the UK Supreme Court ruled that the terms “woman” and “sex” in the 2010 Equality Act refer to biological realities, effectively excluding “trans women” from single-sex legal protections³. In response, organisers of major UK Pride events—including those in London, Manchester, and Brighton—announced a ban on political party participation, claiming that the ruling endangers transgender rights and undermines Pride’s mission⁴.

This was followed by new UK government guidance restricting civil servants from purchasing Pride-flag lanyards with taxpayer funds unless for use in diplomacy or economic promotion⁵. The move, interpreted as part of a broader pushback against ideological spending in public institutions, has provoked ire from LGBTQI+ advocacy groups while receiving quiet support from taxpayers and traditionalist organisations.

Most notably, several UK Pride events have been cancelled altogether. Liverpool Pride, a major city-wide celebration, was scrapped in 2025 due to financial difficulties⁶. Similar cancellations or reductions have occurred in Southampton, Plymouth, and other regional cities. As with American corporations, UK-based sponsors such as Adidas have quietly withdrawn support for Pride events, prompting criticism from within the LGBTQI+ movement and triggering a broader conversation about the authenticity of corporate allyship⁷.

The Unravelling of “Rainbow Capitalism”
Critics on both the left and right have for years decried the rise of “rainbow capitalism”—a phenomenon whereby multinational companies use LGBTQI+ symbols for profit, while often doing little or nothing to support those communities in substantive ways. What began as a movement for sexual liberation has, in the eyes of many, become a tool of consumer manipulation. Pride Month’s saturation into every aspect of public and commercial life has paradoxically sown the seeds of its own backlash.

With DEI ideology increasingly questioned, and lawsuits over compelled speech and religious conscience winding through the courts, brands have begun to retreat from the activist frontlines. What was once a badge of progressive virtue is now viewed—at least by a growing share of the public—as an aggressive imposition of ideology, particularly on children.

Traditional Catholic Analysis
From a Traditional Catholic standpoint, this cultural shift is both revealing and providential. Pride Month, far from being a harmless celebration of individual identity, represents the enshrinement of pride—the queen of all vices—as a social virtue. As St. Gregory the Great and St. Thomas Aquinas teach, pride is the root of rebellion against God, and therefore cannot be reconciled with true human flourishing⁸. The Church calls not for affirmation of disordered passions, but for conversion, chastity, and sanctification in Christ.

The Catechism of the Catholic Church affirms that homosexual acts are intrinsically disordered and “contrary to the natural law”⁹. The propagation of LGBTQI+ ideology, especially among the young, thus constitutes not only a moral error but a grave scandal. The retreat of corporations from Pride Month signals not an automatic return to virtue, but an opening—a space in which Catholics may charitably but boldly reassert the truth of the human person, created male and female, called to holiness and not to self-invention.

Conclusion: A Moment of Opportunity
The cultural mood is shifting. Public weariness with ideological excesses, economic pressures on brands, and judicial reassertion of biological reality are together creating a moment of reflection. Catholics must not mistake this as a final victory—it is no more than a pause, and the spiritual battle continues. But it is a moment to be seized: for evangelisation, for truth-telling, and for rebuilding a society ordered not to the pride of man, but to the glory of God. 🔝

  1. Gravity Research Survey, 2025 (reported by Standing For Freedom Center)
  2. “Robby Starbuck” – Wikipedia entry (accessed June 2025)
  3. UK Supreme Court ruling on the Equality Act, 2025 – Summary via [The Guardian], May 13, 2025
  4. “Political Parties Barred from UK Pride Events” – [The Guardian], May 2025
  5. “Whitehall Bans Pride Flag Lanyards” – [The Times], May 2025
  6. “Liverpool Pride Cancelled for 2025” – Reddit/r/Liverpool, June 2025
  7. “Adidas Withdraws Pride Sponsorship” – [KET Brussels], June 2025
  8. St. Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, Book 23, Ch. 8
  9. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2357
YouTube player

A New Blasphemy Law? The Coskun Conviction and the Collapse of Free Speech in Britain

The conviction of Hamit Coskun on 2 June 2025 for a religiously aggravated public order offence has become a watershed moment in the ongoing erosion of free speech in the United Kingdom. A Kurdish-Armenian atheist and refugee from Turkey, Coskun was found guilty of burning a Quran outside the Turkish consulate in London—an act he described as a protest against the Islamist policies of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan. For the courts, however, it was a hate crime. The implications of this verdict, the rationale behind it, and the broader reaction it has sparked reveal the troubling ascent of what many now call a de facto Islamic blasphemy code.

Protest or Provocation?
Coskun stated plainly that he burned the Quran not to incite hatred of Muslims, but to symbolically reject the political Islamism imposed by Erdoğan’s regime. “I protested as a secularist,” he wrote in The Spectator, “not out of hatred for Muslims, but in defence of liberty.”¹

Yet District Judge John McGarva was unconvinced. In his ruling, he asserted that Coskun’s political protest could not be separated from anti-Muslim hostility. “It is not possible to separate his views about the religion from his views about its followers. I am sure that his motivation was in part due to hostility towards Muslims.”²

Even more disturbingly, the judge cited the violence Coskun endured as evidence that his actions constituted criminal disorder: “That the conduct was disorderly is no better illustrated than by the fact that it led to serious public disorder involving him being assaulted.”³ In other words, the fact that Coskun was attacked by a knife-wielding Islamist during his protest helped justify his conviction.

This use of the “heckler’s veto”—whereby the reaction of the offended, even if violent, determines the criminality of the expression—sets a deeply dangerous precedent.

From Blasphemy to Public Order: A Legal Sleight of Hand
Though statutory blasphemy laws were abolished in England and Wales in 2008, critics now argue that they are being enforced through other legal instruments—specifically, the Public Order Act 1986 and its subsequent amendments under the Blair government. These include provisions for “racially or religiously aggravated” offences, which are vague, subjective, and easily weaponised.

Initially, Coskun was charged with “offending the religious institution of Islam”—a charge which had to be amended when legal experts pointed out that religions are not recognised as legal persons.⁴ The Crown Prosecution Service then pursued a public order offence, arguing that Coskun’s words and actions constituted abuse “likely to cause harassment, alarm or distress” to Muslims.

But during cross-examination, prosecutors undermined their own claim to neutrality by asking Coskun why he had chosen to burn the whole book rather than “just select passages”—a question that seemed to imply that the real issue was not disorder but religious offence.⁵

A Dangerous Double Standard
The Coskun case has prompted widespread criticism for what appears to be a two-tier system of legal enforcement. As several commentators have pointed out, no Christian has ever been prosecuted for Bible desecration—even when such acts are performed in public or featured in galleries such as the Tate Modern or the Guggenheim Museum. In contrast, a man who protests Islamism by burning a Quran on public pavement is prosecuted, while his assailants—one allegedly wielding a knife, another seen kicking Coskun while he lay on the ground—remain at liberty.⁶

William Clouston, leader of the Social Democratic Party, put it bluntly: “The St. George’s Cross and the Union Flag are Christian symbols. No one is ever prosecuted for burning them. But burn a Quran on your own time and property, and the state brands you dangerous.”⁷

This two-tier enforcement reflects a broader cultural dynamic. Christianity is treated as a punching bag in public discourse; Islam is treated as sacrosanct. The result is not equality, but ideological protectionism.

The Free Speech Union and the Islamic Blasphemy Code
Lord David Young of the Free Speech Union, which jointly funded Coskun’s defence alongside the National Secular Society, warned: “This is a dangerous precedent. It sends a message to Muslim extremists that they can guarantee anyone breaching an Islamic blasphemy code will be prosecuted if they violently attack them.”⁸

This concern was echoed across media, legal commentary, and citizen journalism. The barrister known online as the “Black Belt Barrister” stated in a video reaction: *“Burning the Quran is reprehensible—but should it be criminal? No. If we allow the violent reaction of one group to dictate what may be lawfully expressed, then the law itself becomes an agent of fear.”*⁹

Parliamentary Cowardice and Cultural Engineering
The Coskun verdict is not merely about one case, one book, or one protest. It is part of a broader pattern in which Parliament’s failure to defend the common good has allowed ideological capture to flourish across the judiciary, the civil service, and the media.

As one commentator observed, “We’ve replaced common law and social negotiation with ideologically policed statute law. And that law is applied not universally, but selectively—always against Christians, white Britons, or nationalists; never against Islam or the left.”¹⁰

The sense of betrayal extends far beyond the courtroom. Local communities across England, particularly in coastal and rural regions, report that entire holiday lets have been converted into migrant housing, often without consultation or consent. The state subsidises this arrangement, replacing British families’ holiday accommodation with long-term housing for asylum claimants.¹¹

Meanwhile, anecdotal reports—such as one involving the attempted abduction of a child disguised in full religious garments in a supermarket—underscore the fears many feel are being ignored or suppressed in the name of tolerance.¹²

A Catholic Analysis: The Cost of Cowardice
For traditional Catholics, the Coskun case is not only a warning about free speech—it is a revelation of the spiritual and cultural cowardice that now characterises the British state. The conviction illustrates a grave moral disorder: where truth is subordinate to fear, and where courage is punished to appease violence.

As Pope Leo XIII taught in Libertas, “the liberty of thinking and of publishing… is not to be regarded as a right” when used to promote error. But in this case, the man punished was not spreading heresy or moral corruption—he was standing, however brashly, against state-sponsored oppression.¹³

We do not condone his method. But we must recognise the deeper principle: the state must not enforce religious codes, especially under threat of violence, and certainly not at the cost of natural justice and public reason.

Conclusion
Hamit Coskun’s conviction marks a turning point. If his appeal fails, it will confirm that in modern Britain, the rule of law no longer protects speech equally, but selectively—silencing critics of Islam while allowing Christianity to be desecrated with impunity. This is a betrayal not only of free speech, but of the Christian foundations of British civilisation.

It is not only the man who burned a book who stands condemned. It is the nation that lit the pyre beneath him. 🔝

¹ Hamit Coskun, “Why I burnt the Quran,” The Spectator, 2 June 2025.
² Judgment in R v. Hamit Coskun, Westminster Magistrates’ Court, 2 June 2025.
³ Ibid.
⁴ National Secular Society, “Charge against Coskun incorrectly worded,” 30 May 2025.
⁵ Connor Tomlinson, New Culture Forum, “Deprogrammed: The Coskun Conviction,” June 2025.
⁶ Ibid.
⁷ William Clouston, ibid.
⁸ Free Speech Union press release, 2 June 2025.
⁹ Black Belt Barrister: Off the Record, 3 June 2025.
¹⁰ Connor Tomlinson, ibid.
¹¹ Kevin Hollinrake MP, quoted in Daily Telegraph, 30 May 2025.
¹² Black Belt Barrister, ibid.
¹³ Pope Leo XIII, Libertas Praestantissimum (1888), §23.

YouTube player

Is a Burqa Ban ‘Islamophobic’? A Traditional Catholic Perspective on the Public Role of Religion and Dress

The renewed call by Reform MP Sarah Pochin for a UK ban on the burqa has ignited familiar accusations of Islamophobia. Yet as journalist Kunwar Khuldune Shahid has pointed out, such a move aligns not only with European secular policy but with a growing number of Muslim-majority countries who view the burqa and niqab as threats—either to public safety, national identity, or both. As traditional Catholics, our evaluation of this issue must rise above political reaction and examine the deeper questions of modesty, public order, religion, and the common good.

The Public Order Argument: Security and Civil Interaction
First and most pragmatically, the burqa and niqab present challenges to public security and civil order. Numerous countries across Africa and Central Asia, from Chad to Kyrgyzstan, have outlawed the garments after instances of terror attacks where veils were used to conceal weapons or explosive devices. Such bans are typically justified on the grounds of public safety, not religious hostility. Even in Western democracies like France and Belgium, face-covering bans have been upheld by courts as proportionate measures to protect the integrity of public interaction and neutral space.

In Catholic social teaching, public authority is tasked with securing the common good—including safety, justice, and civic peace (cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1906–1912). While liberty in clothing choices is part of personal freedom, such freedom is not absolute and can be reasonably regulated in the interest of the whole community. To prohibit full face coverings in banks, courts, schools, or government institutions—places where identification and trust are essential—is both just and prudent.

The Religious Argument: Not Islamophobic, Nor Anti-Religious
Crucially, Shahid rightly notes that the Quran itself does not mandate the burqa or niqab. The Islamic obligation for modesty (satr) does not include the face, according to most classical interpretations. The full-face veil is a cultural practice with roots in pre-Islamic tribal customs, and its association with radical Islamism stems primarily from Salafist and Wahhabi interpretations that seek to erase women’s public identity and confine their presence.

This is not unlike Catholic opposition to radical expressions of Islam that instrumentalise women’s bodies under the guise of piety. As Pope Pius XI taught in Casti Connubii (1930), true modesty protects the dignity of the person and elevates the virtue of chastity, but it must be rooted in reason and natural law, not in forced erasure of the female identity. Modesty cannot mean the obliteration of womanhood from public life. To that end, feminist and religious leaders in Muslim-majority countries like Tunisia and Tajikistan have condemned the burqa as a foreign imposition and a political statement rather than a genuine act of faith.

The Cultural Argument: Preservation of Christian Identity
From a cultural standpoint, Europe—historically and spiritually—has been shaped by Christianity. Public norms in such a civilisation will inevitably reflect Christian anthropology, which recognises both the personal dignity and the public vocation of woman as imago Dei. Traditional Catholic Europe never demanded the erasure of women in public spaces; even enclosed religious life maintains the visibility of the human face as an expression of personal identity.

That contemporary secularism no longer honours Christian norms of modesty does not mean we should embrace the opposite extreme. A society in which women are sexualised and objectified should not try to compensate by accepting a practice which hides and suppresses the female presence altogether. The Catholic principle of moderation guided by truth affirms that both licentious exposure and puritanical concealment are errors against the dignity of the body as the temple of the Holy Ghost (1 Cor. 6:19–20).

Religious Liberty and the Common Good
While the Church defends religious liberty in the public sphere (cf. Dignitatis Humanae, §2), such liberty is not unlimited. As St. Thomas Aquinas teaches, religious practices may be curtailed if they pose a threat to the common good, including public morality and security (Summa Theologica, II-II, q.10, a.11). A public face-covering ban—if neutrally applied—does not target Islam per se, but seeks to ensure civic trust and common standards.

This distinction is critical: laws that regulate dress codes in specific public contexts (courts, schools, transport) are different from bans on religious belief or personal practice in private. Catholic doctrine acknowledges that external religious expressions may be regulated when they disturb the public order or subvert the moral foundation of the state.

Conclusion: Upholding Reason, Modesty, and Charity
Calling for a burqa ban in public institutions is not an act of racial or religious animus. Rather, it is a question of protecting the common good in a pluralistic society, ensuring mutual visibility and trust, and promoting a vision of womanhood that neither exploits nor erases. As Catholics, we must affirm the true meaning of modesty, the role of the body in social and sacramental life, and the duty of the state to uphold justice and order.

The real danger lies not in confronting Islamist-inspired customs, but in abandoning reasoned moral judgment out of fear of appearing intolerant. Christian charity demands truth with love, and it is neither loving nor truthful to pretend that the burqa is a neutral garment. It is, in many contexts, a symbol of subjugation and separation—one that even Muslim-majority societies increasingly reject. 🔝

  1. Catechism of the Catholic Church (1992), §§1906–1912.
  2. Pius XI, Casti Connubii (1930), §35.
  3. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, II-II, q.10, a.11.
  4. Second Vatican Council, Dignitatis Humanae (1965), §2.
  5. Tajikistan Council of Ulemas, quoted in Reuters (2023), on the niqab as “foreign to Tajik culture.”
  6. Kunwar Khuldune Shahid, The Spectator, 6 June 2025.

Transatlantic Turbulence: Free Speech, Sovereignty, and the Rise of Digital Censorship

A New Phase in the Culture War
The announcement by US Secretary of State Marco Rubio that British officials involved in online censorship may face visa restrictions marks a dramatic shift in the West’s cultural and diplomatic landscape. For decades, the UK and US have been perceived as twin pillars of liberal democracy. But now, over the very question of what can or cannot be said online, these allies stand on opposite sides of an ideological fault line.

The new policy, which prohibits entry into the United States for foreign nationals “complicit in censoring” American citizens or tech companies, reflects growing Republican consensus that so-called online safety laws in Europe have become instruments of digital totalitarianism. In particular, it targets the UK’s Online Safety Act (OSA), which gives Ofcom sweeping extrajudicial powers to regulate and penalise online platforms, including American ones, for hosting content deemed “harmful” under British law.

While many European leaders remain indifferent or hostile to American concerns, Rubio’s policy signals that the era of cost-free censorship is over. It is, in effect, a reassertion of First Amendment primacy—and a warning shot aimed directly at those who would export technocratic progressivism under the guise of “harm reduction.”

From Murder to Muzzling: The Origins of the OSA
The Online Safety Act had its legislative roots in the murder of Sir David Amess MP in 2021 by an Islamist extremist. Rather than confront the religious or ideological nature of that threat, the British political class chose instead to tighten restrictions on internet speech. Under the banner of “protecting democracy,” lawmakers launched an unprecedented crackdown on digital discourse. The resulting law was not a defence of order or justice, but an act of evasion: a refusal to name evil, accompanied by the persecution of those who did.

The OSA was passed in October 2023. Its provisions include:

  • Fines of up to 10% of global revenue for non-compliant platforms
  • Mandatory “risk assessments” for harmful content
  • Obligations to remove material deemed “grossly offensive”
  • Powers to block access to non-compliant services
  • Extraterritorial jurisdiction over platforms with UK users, even if based abroad

By March 2025, the law’s enforcement provisions were already active. British regulator Ofcom had assigned over 466 staff to “online safety” by mid-2024, and the number is increasing. This represents a bureaucratic force larger than some government ministries, tasked solely with managing permissible speech.

The true danger lies not just in enforcement, but in definition. “Harm” remains an elastic term. It may include criminal incitement, but in practice often encompasses:

  • Criticism of migration policy
  • Opposition to transgender ideology
  • Pro-life arguments near abortion centres
  • Disagreement with climate alarmism
  • Christian moral teachings on marriage and sin

As Catholic ethicist Fr. Benedict Kiely has observed, “Hate speech laws are designed not to protect the weak, but to suppress the truth.”

The American Response: A Clash of Constitutional Theologies
Rubio’s declaration marks a hardening of US policy under a reinvigorated conservative administration. His remarks were unambiguous:

“It is unacceptable for foreign officials to issue or threaten arrest warrants on US citizens or US residents for social media posts on American platforms while physically present on US soil.”

He was referring in part to recent UK actions against platforms like Gab, a US-based company known for its free speech absolutism. In March 2025, Ofcom demanded that Gab submit a “risk assessment” on “illegal harm.” Gab refused and publicly condemned the UK’s demands as Orwellian. CEO Andrew Torba wrote:

“We know where this leads: compelled censorship and British citizens thrown in jail for ‘hate speech’. We refuse to comply with this tyranny.”

Gab has since blocked UK users to avoid jurisdiction. Meanwhile, the State Department has begun monitoring individual British cases—including that of Lucy Connolly, a Catholic woman sentenced to 31 months in prison for social media commentary following the Southport attacks. Her husband is a Conservative councillor. US officials are reportedly treating her case as a test of Britain’s respect for fundamental rights.

Rubio’s action follows growing concern within the State Department’s Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor. A senior adviser, Samuel Samson, went so far as to call Britain “a hotbed of digital censorship” and warned that “Europe’s democratic backsliding increasingly affects American citizens and companies.”

Catholic Reflection: A Modern Inquisition
From a Traditional Catholic lens, the rise of regulatory censorship amounts to a new Inquisition—but one inverted in moral orientation. Where the true Inquisition sought to defend divine truth and punish heresy, today’s secular counterpart punishes truth and enthrones error. Heresies against the state’s new moral orthodoxy—especially on gender, marriage, and family—are prosecuted as criminal thought.

The very principles that undergirded Christendom’s conception of justice have been reversed. Veritas non quaeritur—truth is no longer the object of law. Instead, regulatory bodies like Ofcom seek to balance “safety” with “expression,” but in practice suppress any speech not in harmony with therapeutic liberalism.

To quote Pope Pius XI:

“The State… cannot be the author or the source of the moral law. It can only acknowledge it and give it force and effect by means of appropriate sanctions.” (Divini Redemptoris, 1937)¹

When law ceases to recognise the moral order rooted in divine and natural law, it becomes a tool of oppression—no matter how well-intentioned its administrators may be.

Is a Reckoning Coming?
There is a growing sense that Britain’s political class has overreached. The chilling arrest figures—12,000 for online posts in one year—do not suggest public safety, but an emergent digital police state. That perception is now fuelling real-world consequences. Rubio’s visa bans are only the beginning. Trade negotiations may be next. And should Donald Trump return to the White House in 2025, diplomatic support for religious and pro-life advocates persecuted under UK law may increase dramatically.

While the British government and Ofcom scramble for “clarity,” the message from Washington is clear: censor your own people if you must, but do not dare export that censorship abroad.

Conclusion: Witness or Capitulation
The task now for the Church, and for those faithful to truth, is not merely to critique these developments but to offer an alternative. That means forming fearless Christians who understand both the cost and the necessity of witness in the digital age.

As Pope Benedict XVI once declared:

“The Church cannot renounce the task of proclaiming Christ… even when to do so leads to persecution and misunderstanding.” (Porta Fidei, 2011)²

Let us be clear: the Online Safety Act is not about safety. It is about silencing those who speak eternal truths. If Washington is now willing to defend free speech against Britain’s creeping digital authoritarianism, then perhaps, by God’s providence, a secular power is being used to restrain the advance of error—at least for a time.

May the Church not be silent while the world forgets how to speak. 🔝

¹ Pius XI, Divini Redemptoris, §28
² Benedict XVI, Porta Fidei, §10


Keir Starmer’s “Island of Strangers” Speech

Context and Content of the Speech
On 12 May 2025, Prime Minister Sir Keir Starmer delivered a significant address introducing the government’s new immigration strategy, encapsulated in the white paper titled Restoring Control Over the Immigration System. Central to his speech was the assertion that, without robust immigration controls, the United Kingdom risks becoming an “island of strangers.” Starmer emphasized the necessity of fair rules to uphold national cohesion, stating:

“Without them, we risk becoming an island of strangers, not a nation that walks forward together.”

He criticized the previous Conservative government’s immigration policies, describing them as chaotic and contributing to a loss of public trust. The proposed reforms included:

  • Raising skill requirements to degree level for work visas.
  • Implementing stricter English language requirements across all immigration routes.
  • Extending the time to acquire settled status from five to ten years.
  • Enhancing enforcement measures to ensure compliance with immigration rules.

Reactions and Controversies
The speech elicited a spectrum of responses. Critics drew parallels between Starmer’s rhetoric and Enoch Powell’s infamous 1968 “Rivers of Blood” speech, particularly the notion of natives becoming “strangers in their own country.” Labour MP Zarah Sultana and others expressed concern that such language could fuel xenophobia and division.

Conversely, Home Secretary Yvette Cooper defended the speech, asserting that it acknowledged the contributions of migrants while emphasizing the need for controlled immigration. She stated:

“The prime minister said yesterday… he talked about the diverse country that we are and that being part of our strength.”

Justice Secretary Shabana Mahmood supported the emphasis on integration, highlighting the importance of building a “nation of neighbours.”

Traditional Catholic Perspective
From a Traditional Catholic standpoint, the discourse on immigration must balance the principles of charity, justice, and the common good. The Church recognizes the right of individuals to migrate in search of better living conditions, as well as the right of nations to regulate immigration to preserve social order and the common good.

Pope Pius XII, in his apostolic constitution Exsul Familia (1952), affirmed the rights of migrants and the duties of host nations, emphasizing the importance of welcoming strangers while maintaining societal harmony. The Catechism of the Catholic Church also teaches:

“The more prosperous nations are obliged, to the extent they are able, to welcome the foreigner in search of the security and the means of livelihood which he cannot find in his country of origin.” (CCC 2241)

However, it also acknowledges the right of governments to regulate migration in accordance with the common good.

Applying these principles, Starmer’s emphasis on integration and the establishment of fair rules aligns with the Church’s teaching on the responsibilities of migrants to respect the laws and culture of the host country. Nevertheless, the rhetoric used must be carefully considered to avoid fostering division or resentment.

Conclusion
Prime Minister Starmer’s “Island of Strangers” speech underscores the complexities of immigration policy in contemporary Britain. While aiming to restore control and promote integration, the language employed has sparked debate and concern. From a Traditional Catholic perspective, policies should uphold the dignity of every human person, promote the common good, and be implemented with charity and justice, ensuring that both the rights of migrants and the needs of the host nation are respected. 🔝


Media, Misinformation, and Moral Clarity: The Gaza Genocide Accusation and the BBC’s Collapse of Credibility

Introduction: From Disinformation to Blood Libel
In recent months, two interlinked narratives have shaken public confidence in Western media and international law alike: the persistent accusation that Israel is committing genocide in Gaza, and the mounting evidence of systematic bias in the BBC’s coverage of the Israel–Hamas conflict. Both developments are symptoms of a deeper disorder—an ideological crisis in media and diplomacy, wherein truth is subordinated to political agendas, and ancient prejudices are dressed in modern language.

From a Traditional Catholic perspective, this moment demands clarity. The truth is not merely a legal or political concern, but a moral imperative, without which peace, justice, and genuine charity cannot flourish.

I. The Genocide Claim: Law, Lies, and Moral Distortion
Since Hamas’s coordinated massacre of over 1,200 civilians in Israel on 7 October 2023, the charge of genocide has been wielded not against the perpetrators of that atrocity, but against the State of Israel for its military response. Most prominently, South Africa and Ireland have brought claims against Israel at the International Court of Justice (ICJ), accusing it of intent to exterminate the Palestinian people in Gaza.

Yet as legal scholar Natasha Hausdorff argues, the accusation is not only unfounded—it is a perverse inversion of truth. Under the 1948 Genocide Convention, genocide requires specific intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnic, racial, or religious group as such¹. Civilian casualties, even when numerous and grievous, do not constitute genocide unless accompanied by this targeted intent.

Israel’s stated goal is the elimination of Hamas as a governing terror organisation, not the destruction of the Palestinian people. The country has facilitated nearly 1.8 million tonnes of humanitarian aid into Gaza during the conflict, despite the risk of such supplies being stolen or manipulated by Hamas. Its military operations, though brutal in scale and consequence, are argued to follow the principle of proportionality within the limits of urban warfare.

Moreover, Hamas’s own genocidal rhetoric—open calls for the eradication of Jews—goes largely unchallenged in international forums. Its attacks on 7 October deliberately targeted civilians, women, children, and the elderly. If genocide occurred, as Hausdorff argues, it was against Jews, not by them².

To accuse Israel of genocide in the face of these facts is, as she concludes, a modern form of the blood libel: the medieval lie that Jews ritually murdered Christian children. That lie led to pogroms and expulsions. This one leads to arson, riots, and a new era of moral confusion.

II. The BBC and the Manufacturing of Narrative
Fueling these accusations is a media ecosystem deeply compromised by ideological activism. Foremost among the culprits is the BBC, the United Kingdom’s taxpayer-funded national broadcaster, which has repeatedly and demonstrably misreported on the Israel–Hamas war. In a scathing exposé, journalist Jonathan Sacerdoti documents not isolated failures but a systemic rot—a collapse of editorial standards when reporting on Israel, and in some cases, outright complicity in propaganda.

Among the most egregious examples:

  • The Al-Ahli Hospital Falsehood: On 17 October 2023, BBC correspondents parroted Hamas’s claim that an Israeli airstrike “flattened” a Gaza hospital. The truth—that a Palestinian Islamic Jihad rocket misfired into a car park—was confirmed within hours by US, Israeli, and British intelligence. Yet by that time, anti-Semitic violence had already erupted worldwide, stoked by media reports³.
  • Deliberate Distortion: BBC Arabic journalists were found celebrating the 7 October massacre on social media. One called Jews “Zionist apartheid parasites” and denied the Holocaust. Another guest described the Hamas attack as a “heroic military miracle.” The BBC made over 80 corrections to Arabic content in five months—an average of one every other day.
  • Manipulated Documentaries: In its Gaza special How to Survive a Warzone, the BBC broadcast emotionally manipulative montages using children of Hamas officials as narrators. Scenes were staged, footage stitched from different days to simulate continuity, and critical context omitted.
  • Misuse of Language: In one documentary, the Arabic word Yahud (“Jews”) was wrongly translated as “Israelis,” sanitising explicit anti-Semitic hate speech.
  • Refusal to Name Terrorism: Despite government designations in both the UK and US, the BBC continues to avoid calling Hamas a terrorist group, preferring euphemisms such as “militant organisation.”

These are not honest mistakes. They are the fruit of a worldview in which truth is negotiable, and moral clarity is sacrificed on the altar of ideological solidarity. The broadcaster’s continued refusal to accept its own biases—despite criticism from former BBC leaders, MPs, and now even the White House—betrays an institutional contempt for accountability.

III. Catholic Teaching: On Truth, Justice, and the Media
From a Catholic point of view, this is not merely bad journalism. It is a public sin.

The Catechism condemns lies and slander not only as private faults but as grave social evils, especially when committed by those with the power to shape public perception. “The means of social communication,” it warns, “must be used with honesty and responsibility”⁴.

Moreover, the Church is clear: truth must never be subordinated to ideology. St. Thomas Aquinas writes that justice consists in giving each his due, and that truthfulness is owed both to individuals and to society. To propagate falsehoods about a nation, a people, or a religious group is to violate justice and endanger peace.

As Pope Pius XII stated during World War II, “The more the press adheres to truth and justice, the more it contributes to peace. But the more it distorts, the more it becomes an accomplice in destruction”⁵.

IV. Toward a Culture of Truth
What, then, must be done?

  • First, Christians must resist the temptation to join in popular crusades against “designated villains,” especially when facts are unclear or contested. The duty of charity includes a duty to verify.
  • Second, we must form our consciences to detect propaganda disguised as news. This requires intellectual virtue, humility, and the courage to dissent from media consensus when it deviates from truth.
  • Third, we must advocate for media reform. Institutions like the BBC, which are funded by the public, have a duty to serve truth, not ideology. When they fail, they must be reformed—or replaced.

Conclusion: Truth, Peace, and the Spiritual Battle
Both the false genocide charge and the BBC’s collapse of credibility stem from the same malaise: the substitution of ideology for truth. For Catholics, this is a spiritual battle as much as a cultural one. Our Lord proclaimed, “The truth will set you free” (John 8:32). Lies bind, distort, and destroy. Truth alone liberates.

Whether in international law or public broadcasting, the demand must be the same: tell the truth, even when it is costly. Condemn evil, even when it is unpopular. And above all, love justice enough to speak when others are silent. 🔝

  1. Pope Pius XII, Allocution to Journalists, 1943.
  2. United Nations, Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, 1948, Article II.
  3. Natasha Hausdorff, “Israel is not conducting a genocide in Gaza,” The Spectator, 4 June 2025.
  4. Jonathan Sacerdoti, “When will the BBC admit it has an Israel problem?” The Spectator, 4 June 2025.
  5. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §§2482–2488.

Zelensky and the Wolfsangel: What Kyiv’s Far-Right Embrace Reveals

At a recent book event in Kyiv, Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky was photographed smiling next to a man holding a volume titled Ukrainian Nationalism, edited by Oleh Odnorozhenko. The book cover features a mirrored Wolfsangel—a symbol historically associated with Nazi SS divisions and, more recently, with Ukraine’s notorious Azov Battalion. That a Jewish head of state would stand beside such a symbol—and beside the man promoting it—should be jarring. But for those attentive to the ideological undercurrents in the Ukrainian war effort, it is sadly unsurprising.

A selfie of two men in the foreground, one with a beard wearing an embroidered shirt, and the other a prominent political figure. The background features people and a book stand. The man with the book holds a publication titled 'Ukrainian Nationalism.'

Who is Oleh Odnorozhenko?
Oleh Odnorozhenko is not a marginal figure in Ukraine’s political fringe. He has long served as the chief ideologue of the “Patriot of Ukraine” movement and later played a leading role in the Azov Battalion’s political wing, the National Corps. He is one of the most prominent articulators of what he calls Ukrainian social-nationalism, a doctrine that blends extreme ethno-nationalism with biological determinism. In his published writings, Odnorozhenko declares:

“We, Ukrainian social-nationalists, consider the so-called ‘human races’ as separate biological species. We recognise only the white European man as homo sapiens. At the same time, we do not include in this concept the so-called ‘southern Europeans’: Mediterranean, Caucasian, Pamir-Fergana and other races, who are also, biologically, a different species from us.”¹

These are not stray blog posts or long-buried pamphlets. They are part of a public corpus promoted in nationalist bookstores, circulated among Azov supporters, and now photographed at official events—with the president present.

The Wolfsangel and the Legacy of Fascism
The mirrored Wolfsangel displayed on the book cover has deep associations with the Nazi regime. It was used by the Waffen-SS divisions—particularly the 2nd SS Panzer Division Das Reich—and later revived by neo-Nazi groups in post-war Europe. In Ukraine, it gained prominence as the emblem of the Azov Battalion, whose early leadership drew heavily from the far-right social-nationalist tradition. While defenders claim the symbol merely abbreviates the phrase Ідея Нації (“The Idea of the Nation”), its shape and historical use are not coincidental.

The Anti-Defamation League lists the Wolfsangel among recognized hate symbols, and its use has caused concern even among Ukraine’s NATO allies. Yet far from being repudiated, the symbol continues to appear on military banners, political publications, and in state-adjacent events.

A Grim Irony
Odnorozhenko’s worldview places Ukraine’s Jewish president outside the category of homo sapiens. According to his logic, Zelensky himself is “biologically other”—excluded from the category of true humanity. And yet, Zelensky stands beside him, grinning for the camera, because symbolism—however grotesque—has become subordinate to political necessity.

This is the moral cost of wartime propaganda. In the face of a Russian invasion, Ukraine has sought to present itself as a liberal democracy fighting authoritarianism. But the persistent presence of ultranationalist symbols and ideologues—often aided by Western money and silence—betrays that narrative.

Western Complicity
Billions in Western aid have poured into Ukraine since 2022. Much of it has flowed with minimal oversight. In the name of “fighting tyranny,” weapons and money have supported militias like Azov, whose original commanders openly praised Hitler and whose symbols still invoke the Third Reich. When critics raised concerns, they were accused of parroting “Russian propaganda.”

But uncomfortable facts remain: men like Odnorozhenko have shaped Ukraine’s nationalist thought for decades. Their ideology is not marginal—it has been institutionalized in volunteer battalions, cultural movements, and now, visibly, in the public face of the war effort.

Conclusion
It is possible—indeed necessary—to support the legitimate rights of the Ukrainian people to sovereignty and peace without blinding ourselves to the dark forces embedded in its wartime alliances. As traditional Catholics, we reject the false dichotomy that forces us to choose between Putin’s authoritarianism and fascist nationalism. The Gospel is not beholden to any political bloc, and the Church has condemned both Marxist collectivism and racist nationalism as grave moral errors².

It is time the West acknowledged the truth: fascism is not only a Russian spectre of the past, but a present danger in Ukraine’s nationalist vanguard. Zelensky’s photo with Odnorozhenko should not be dismissed as a mere oversight. It is an icon of a deeper compromise—a pact with darkness for the sake of victory.

Let us pray that Ukraine is delivered from both external invasion and internal corruption. And let us demand that our own nations cease underwriting movements that degrade the image of God in man. 🔝

¹ Oleh Odnorozhenko, Ukrainian Social-Nationalism: Vision and Reality, 2011.
² Cf. Pius XI, Mit Brennender Sorge (1937) and Divini Redemptoris (1937); see also Catechism of the Catholic Church, §§1934–1937.


The New Inquisition: Critical Social Justice and the Silencing of Truth

“They exchanged the truth of God for a lie and worshipped the creature rather than the Creator…”
— Romans 1:25

A new orthodoxy governs the institutions of the modern West. From schools to corporations, from parliaments to parishes, a once-fringe ideology has become the moral compass of secular society. Its name is Critical Social Justice (CSJ), and beneath its surface rhetoric of inclusion and equality lies a radical assault on truth, nature, and the very foundations of Christian civilization.

This movement does not wear the robes of religion—yet it behaves precisely like one. It has its own dogmas (diversity, equity, inclusion), its sacraments (pronoun declarations, land acknowledgements), its original sin (white privilege), and its excommunications (cancel culture). It demands not simply legal reform, but total ideological conformity. Its target is not merely injustice, but reality itself.

What is Critical Social Justice?
Critical Social Justice is not merely a call for social fairness or civil rights. It is the application of Critical Theory, a neo-Marxist method of social analysis, to issues of identity such as race, gender, sexuality, and class. At its heart lies the belief that all human relationships are structured by hidden power dynamics and systems of oppression. Language, institutions, and norms are not neutral or natural, but tools by which dominant groups (e.g., white, male, heterosexual, Christian) maintain their control.

The origins of CSJ can be traced back to the Frankfurt School in the mid-20th century, whose thinkers—such as Herbert Marcuse and Max Horkheimer—sought to reinterpret Marxism for the cultural, rather than purely economic, domain. Their critique rejected objective truth, stable moral categories, and classical liberalism, focusing instead on dismantling traditional Western structures of meaning. This theory matured in the American academy during the late 20th century, absorbing feminist, postcolonial, and queer theory to become the ideology now broadly known as “woke” or “Social Justice.”

Unlike the civil rights movement, which appealed to the universal dignity of man and the natural moral law, CSJ replaces equality of opportunity with “equity”—the demand for equal outcomes enforced by structural re-engineering. It holds that lived experience trumps reason, and that truth is not discovered, but constructed by identity groups in a perpetual struggle for power. Those who dissent from its claims are not to be reasoned with, but delegitimised, deplatformed, or professionally destroyed.

The Catholic Response: Logos or Power?
From a Catholic perspective, this worldview is not merely flawed—it is heretical in essence. The Catholic Faith proclaims that truth is objective because it is rooted in the Logos—God’s eternal Word, through whom all things were made (John 1:3). This Logos became flesh in Jesus Christ, who said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). Truth is not a construct of culture or a weapon of the strong; it is a Person to be known, loved, and obeyed.

CSJ, by contrast, deconstructs truth into competing narratives of group identity. It teaches that knowledge is a social invention of the powerful, not a reflection of divine order. Thus, the natural law—written on the human heart—is recast as bigotry. Objective moral norms, such as chastity, marriage, and the sanctity of life, are denounced as tools of oppression. Reason itself is branded as “white” or “Western.” In this schema, power becomes the ultimate arbiter of truth—a blasphemous inversion of the Christian understanding of authority as service to what is true and good.

CSJ and the False Moral Gospel
Where the Church teaches that man’s greatest need is redemption from sin through Christ, CSJ proclaims that the problem is systemic oppression and the solution is ideological compliance. It replaces the Gospel with a false moral gospel, in which salvation comes through activism, confession of privilege, and alignment with the “marginalised.”

But this gospel is unforgiving. There is no redemption in CSJ—only perpetual atonement. One must never cease examining one’s unconscious bias, amplifying victim narratives, and submitting to the linguistic fashions of the day. Those who refuse are labeled transphobic, racist, colonialist, or fascist—even if their only crime is fidelity to natural reason or Christian belief.

This is not social justice in the Thomistic sense—the rendering to each his due, based on truth and charity—but a parody of justice, fueled by envy and motivated by the will to power. Like all gnostic movements before it, CSJ seeks to save the world by first remaking man in its own image, unshackled from nature and grace.

The Way Forward: Courage, Clarity, Community
What, then, is the task of the faithful Catholic in such a time? It is, first, to see clearly—to unmask CSJ not as a harmless trend or harmless progressivism, but as an intellectual and spiritual counterfeit. Second, to speak courageously—to defend the natural law, the divine order, and the dignity of man as created male or female, redeemed by Christ, and destined for eternal life. And third, to rebuild community—to form families, schools, and institutions that are rooted in Catholic truth and resistant to ideological capture.

This is not a call for harsh polemic or reactionary panic. It is a call for strategic resistance, for formation in the virtues, for the recovery of a genuinely Catholic mind—one that judges all things according to Christ, and not according to the spirit of the age.

Let others kneel before the idols of race, identity, and self-expression. We will kneel before the Cross, knowing that only He who died and rose again can save the world—not through equity audits or inclusion policies, but through the precious Blood of the Lamb.

Let the Church once again become what she was always meant to be: the pillar and bulwark of truth (1 Tim. 3:15)—not only for believers, but for all men, in every age. 🔝

¹ John 1:1–3
² Romans 1:25
³ John 14:6
⁴ Catechism of the Catholic Church §§1954–1960 (Natural Law)
⁵ 1 Timothy 3:15 – “the Church of the living God, the pillar and bulwark of the truth”


A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

⛪ Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LVII: Ad Summum

w/c 01/06/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies01
SUN
02
MON
03
TUE
04
WED
05
THU
06
FRI
07
SAT
08
SUN
OfficiumDominica infra Octavam AscensionisFeria II infra Octavam AscensionisFeria III infra Octavam AscensionisS. Francisci Caracciolo
Confessoris
Feria V in Octava AscensionisS. Norberti
Episcopi et Confessoris
In vigilia PentecostesDominica Pentecostes
CLASSISSemiduplex Dominica minorSemiduplexSemiduplexDuplexFeria majorDuplexDuplex I. classisDuplex I. classis
Color*AlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusPurpura et RubeumRubeum
MISSAExáudi, DómineViri GalilǽiViri GalilǽiFactum estViri GalilǽiStátuit eiCum sanctificátusSpíritus Dómini
Orationes2a. Pro Octava Ascensionis2a. Ss. Marcellini, Petri, atque Erasmi, Episcopi, Martyrum2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. Commemoratio Feria IV infra Octavam Ascensionis2a. Commemoratio S. Bonifatii Episcopi et Martyris2a. Commemoratio Feria VI post Octavam Ascensionis

NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Spiritu Sancto
Nota Bene/Vel/Votiva
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Ad Summum

“Ad Summum” — To the Highest: evokes both Christ’s exaltation in the Ascension and the soul’s call to rise toward heavenly things reminding the faithful that Christ’s Ascension is not merely His glorification, but our calling. It urges us to lift our hearts from earthly concerns and strive always toward the highest good—union with God. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

As we come to the Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension, the Church bids us linger in the mystery of our Lord’s glorious return to the Father. With reverence and awe, we gaze heavenward, contemplating that same sacred humanity now exalted above the angels, seated at the right hand of God. And yet, like the men of Galilee, we are reminded that our eyes must not remain fixed only on the skies—but upon the mission entrusted to us on earth.

Christ Has Not Abandoned Us
The Ascension is not the end of Christ’s presence, but its transformation. His visible, bodily departure is not absence, but a divine act of pedagogy: He draws us to seek Him now in faith, in the Sacraments, in His Mystical Body, the Church. As the liturgy proclaims with triumphant serenity: Ascendit Deus in jubilatione—God is gone up with rejoicing. Yet the very Preface of the Mass declares, non ut deserat humilitatem nostram, sed ut illuc confidere possimus ascendere—not that He might abandon our lowliness, but so that we might trust in our own ascent.

This is the paradox of our faith: Christ departs so that He may be closer still, not externally but internally; not temporally, but eternally. He goes to prepare a place for us—not just in heaven, but in the divine will, where each soul has a part in the work of redemption, offered in union with the glorified wounds of Christ.

The Church’s Mission Between Ascension and Pentecost
In this sacred interval between Ascension and Pentecost, we live in imitation of the Apostles in the Upper Room. Our Lady is among us, as she was with them, preparing hearts to receive the Paraclete. It is not a time of passivity, but of recollected vigour. Here the Church learns again to wait, to pray, to obey.

And what of us? We are tempted in our day to act as though Christ had left us to ourselves, to construct the Church as a project of our own devising, a worldly polity, a forum for consensus or debate. But the Church is not a parliament; she is a Body. And the Head of that Body reigns in glory, directing all things by the Spirit whom He has sent.

As traditional Catholics—especially those of us who endure marginalisation for our fidelity to the perennial faith—we must resist the temptation to despair. The same Jesus who was taken from us into heaven will return in the same way. In the meantime, He is not absent. He is mystically present on the altars where the Sacrifice of Calvary is renewed; He is mystically present in the Church when she teaches with His authority; He is mystically present in every soul in sanctifying grace.

Heaven is Our Homeland
The readings of this Sunday urge us toward a supernatural outlook. St. Peter bids us to be sober and watchful in prayer, knowing that the end of all things is at hand. The Gospel (John 15) reminds us that if the world hates us, it hated Christ first. This is not cause for bitterness, but for rejoicing. We are not at home in a world that rejects the Cross.

This is not the time to ask whether we are succeeding in worldly terms, but whether we are remaining faithful. Fidelity may appear fruitless to the eyes of the world, but heaven sees differently. The victory is already won—surrexit Dominus vere—and the Church is not a ship lost at sea, but a vessel steered from on high by her ascended Lord.

The Practical Ascension of the Soul
Let us then live as those who believe in the Ascension. Let us mortify our passions, elevate our minds, detach our hearts from the vanities of this passing age. This is not to reject the world, but to love it rightly, as pilgrims who use the world without clinging to it.

Let our families be altars of prayer in these days of preparation for Pentecost. Let our chapels ring with the psalms of expectation. Let our children be taught the truth of the faith—that Christ is King, not merely of our hearts, but of nations, laws, cultures and calendars.

Conclusion
Dearly beloved, do not be disheartened. The Ascension is not an end, but the beginning of a greater hope. Christ has lifted human nature to the heights of the divine. He has gone ahead to open the gates, to intercede for us, to pour forth His Spirit, to draw all things to Himself. Let us respond with courage, constancy, and joy.

Let us rise with Him, through every confession of faith, every act of charity, every tear of repentance, every offering of the Holy Mass.

So that when He returns—as surely He shall—we may not be found looking idly up to heaven, but found in His service, steadfast in hope, ablaze with love.

In Christo Ascendente,

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Footnotes
¹ Acts of the Apostles 1:11
² Traditional Preface of the Ascension: Missale Romanum (Tridentine)
³ Cf. Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Ascensiontide
⁴ Catechism of the Council of Trent, on the Ascension of Christ
⁵ St. Leo the Great, Sermon LXXIII on the Ascension
⁶ St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, III, q.57 🔝

Recent Epistles & Conferences




ASCENSIONTIDE

Overview:
Ascensiontide begins with the Feast of the Ascension (forty days after Easter Sunday) and extends through the Vigil of Pentecost, forming a liturgical bridge between Easter and Pentecost.

Feast of the Ascension (Thursday):
One of the most ancient and solemn feasts, universally attested by the fourth century. Commemorates Christ’s bodily Ascension into Heaven, marking the completion of His earthly mission and the beginning of His heavenly reign. White vestments are worn. The Mass Proper includes the Introit Viri Galilaei, the Gradual Ascendit Deus, the Alleluia Dominus in Sina, and the Gospel from Mark 16:14–20. The Paschal Candle is extinguished after the Gospel (in some traditions) or after the Mass, indicating Christ’s visible departure. The Credo is sung and the Gloria in excelsis is retained.

Liturgical Notes for the Octave (Tridentine Use):
The Octave of Ascension was historically observed in the Roman Rite (pre-1955). In the pre-1955 Missal, each day of the Octave had its own Mass formulary taken from the Ascension, without commemorating Saints’ feasts unless they were of higher rank. The weekdays between Ascension and Pentecost are days of prayer and preparation for the coming of the Holy Ghost, known as the First Novena. The Pentecost Novena, the prototype of all novenas, begins on Ascension Friday, culminating in the descent of the Holy Spirit.

Themes:
Christ’s glorification and the inauguration of His heavenly priesthood
Hope in the promise of the Paraclete
A contemplative period awaiting the descent of the Holy Ghost

Devotional Practices:
Participation in the Pentecost Novena
Meditations on Christ’s heavenly intercession and the coming of the Holy Ghost
Reading from Acts 1–2, reflecting on the nascent Church’s prayerful anticipation

Conclusion
Ascensiontide is not a mere interlude but a profound theological bridge. It binds the Resurrection to the birth of the Church, inviting the faithful to contemplate the mysteries of Christ glorified and the gift of the Holy Ghost. The period is rich in ecclesial identity: the Church is Marian, apostolic, prayerful, and awaiting the fulfilment of promise. 🔝


Dominica infra Octavam Ascensionis: Missa “Exáudi, Dómine”

“They shall take up serpents… they shall lay their hands upon the sick, and they shall recover.”
— Gospel: Mark 16:14–20

The Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension — often simply referred to as the Sixth Sunday after Easter in older missals — occupies a sacred space in the liturgical drama between the Ascension of Our Lord and the coming of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost. It is a time of longing, of expectancy, and of preparation. The Church, like the Apostles gathered in the upper room with the Virgin Mother of God, waits in prayerful recollection for the Spirit who will come from on high.

Liturgical Theme: A Holy Expectancy
Dom Guéranger observes that this Sunday “belongs to the privileged days consecrated to the glory of our Jesus, who has risen in triumph and ascended into heaven.”¹ The Gospel recounts not only Christ’s Ascension, but the apostolic mandate: “Go ye into the whole world and preach the Gospel.” This marks the universal mission of the Church — a mission that is only possible through the power of the Holy Ghost, promised and awaited.

The Collect sets the tone: “Almighty, eternal God, make us ever bear a devout affection toward Thee…” Here we beg not only for an emotional piety but a persevering supernatural charity that unites us to the will of the Father. It echoes the inner dispositions required to receive the Paraclete fruitfully: docility, purity, and union with Christ.

Epistle: James 1:22–27 — Hearers and Doers
The Epistle from St. James exhorts us not to be “hearers only, deceiving yourselves,” but “doers of the word.” This reading, as Fr. Maurice de la Taille notes, serves as a bridge between the contemplative joy of the Ascension and the active fire of Pentecost. The Church, in awaiting the Spirit, does not simply wait — she prepares, she obeys, she acts.²

This is especially vital in a time when Christianity risks becoming reduced to aesthetic or moral sentimentality. The liturgy, in its traditional fullness, demands more: a transformative union with Christ, leading to action in the world — but an action rooted in the life of grace.

Gospel: Mark 16:14–20 — Signs of Faith
The signs that follow those who believe — exorcisms, tongues, healing — are not parlor tricks but manifestations of Christ’s victorious reign extended through His Mystical Body. Gueranger again notes: “The Ascension of Jesus has not taken Him from us. He is with us until the consummation of the world — but in a new mode: sacramental, mystical, and powerful.”³

The Gospel thus affirms the enduring apostolic mark of the Church: her mission is divine, her authority supernatural. And we — weak vessels though we be — are called into that divine mission.

Preface and Offertory: The Heavenly Intercession
The Preface of the Ascension is sung throughout the Octave, and it lifts our hearts heavenward: “He was taken up into heaven to make us sharers in His divinity.” The Offertory, quoting Psalm 46, exclaims: “God is ascended with jubilee, and the Lord with the sound of trumpet.”

These words are not mere poetic elevation — they are a metaphysical reality. Christ ascends, not to abandon us, but to draw us to Himself. As St. Leo the Great declared: “The visible presence of our Redeemer has passed into the sacraments.”⁴

Postcommunion and Pentecost Preparation
The Postcommunion prayer pleads: “Grant us, we beseech Thee, almighty and merciful God, that what we have received in visible mysteries may profit us in invisible effects.” The sacraments, especially the Eucharist, are the means by which we receive the fruits of the Ascension and the promise of Pentecost.

Hence the Church’s faithful keep this time as a spiritual novena, imitating the Apostles who were “persevering with one mind in prayer” (Acts 1:14). As Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen writes, “This period between Ascension and Pentecost is meant to revive our desire, our expectation, our yearning for the Holy Spirit.”⁵

Conclusion: Toward the Upper Room
This Sunday is a spiritual threshold. We have witnessed the Ascension, heard the apostolic commission, and now we must imitate the Virgin and the Eleven in the Cenacle — hearts raised, minds alert, and souls cleansed — that we may be enkindled by divine fire. The Mass is our Cenacle; the Eucharist, our union with the Ascended Christ; and our lives, if conformed to His Word, shall manifest the signs that follow those who believe.

Let us ask the Holy Ghost to make us worthy disciples of so high a calling — not in presumption, but in trembling joy. 🔝

¹ The Liturgical Year, Dom Prosper Guéranger, Vol. 9.
² The Mystery of Faith, Fr. Maurice de la Taille, SJ.
³ Guéranger, ibid.
⁴ St. Leo the Great, Sermon 74 on the Ascension.
⁵ Divine Intimacy, Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, OCD.


Missalettes (Dominica V Post Pascha)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: Ascensiontide

“And it came to pass, whilst He blessed them, He departed from them, and was carried up to heaven.” (Luke 24:51)

As the Paschal season nears its culmination, Ascensiontide calls us to lift our eyes and hearts above the world, to the One who has gone to prepare a place for us. The Lord, who came down in humility and walked among us in our frailty, now ascends in glory, drawing our gaze heavenward. Yet He does not abandon us—He elevates us.

The Ascension of Christ is not a departure in the manner of earthly goodbyes. It is the liturgical triumph of His earthly mission and the theological bridge to the descent of the Holy Ghost. In the words of Dom Gueranger, “The mystery of the Ascension shows us the glorified Humanity of our Redeemer taking possession of the throne prepared for Him at the right hand of the Eternal Father.”¹ His Ascension is our hope, for where the Head has gone, the Body is called to follow.

The Church, like the Apostles on Mount Olivet, now dwells in sacred expectation. In this in-between time—these days of longing between the Ascension and Pentecost—she teaches us to persevere in prayer, to await the Paraclete, and to prepare our hearts for the Spirit of Truth. This is the novena of the Church’s heart.

Ascensiontide is thus marked by three graces: detachment, longing, and promise.

  • Detachment: Christ withdraws His visible presence that we might learn to walk by faith. “It is expedient for you that I go,” He had said (John 16:7), and now the disciples, once scattered and confused, begin to gather with purpose and prayer. Detachment is not rejection—it is purification, to desire the Giver more than the gifts.
  • Longing: The disciples, as St. Leo the Great wrote, were “not saddened at being left behind, but filled with joy at the promise of what was to come.”² True longing is joyful—it does not grasp at what has passed, but looks to the fulfillment of Christ’s promise in the descent of the Holy Ghost and the heavenly homeland that awaits.
  • Promise: In ascending, Christ pledges our adoption, glorification, and union with God. He does not merely promise to return—He promises to draw us with Him. The Ascension is the pledge that our flesh, assumed by Christ and now glorified, has a place in eternity.

Let us live these days as the Apostles did: in prayerful recollection, united with Our Lady, awaiting the Spirit. Let our hearts ascend with Christ, our affections be drawn away from vanity, and our lives be ordered by the promise of heaven.

For if we truly believe in the Ascension, then every sorrow is temporary, every sacrifice meaningful, and every Mass a glimpse of glory.

Veni, Sancte Spiritus. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Gueranger, The Liturgical Year: Paschal Time Vol. III
² St. Leo the Great, Sermon LXXIII On the Lord’s Ascension


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension

Dearly beloved, be prudent and watch in prayers. But before all things have a constant mutual charity among yourselves: for charity covereth a multitude of sins. Using hospitality one to another without murmuring: as every man hath received grace, ministering the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

Today is the Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension, which we celebrated on Thursday. The Ascension marked the end of Jesus’ resurrection appearances to his disciples, and we now look forward to the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost next Sunday. It is fitting that today’s epistle from St. Peter speaks of the need to be prudent and watch in prayer, and seek to cultivate that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues. This great gift of charity, the divine charity that suffereth long and is kind, that endures all things, is not something that we can achieve of ourselves by our own strength and effort. It comes as the supreme gift of the Holy Spirit to transform our hearts and minds. But the outworking of the Holy Spirit, the divine charity, does not reduce our own humanity, but rather enables us to become by grace what Christ is by nature. We thus become not less human, but more truly human and can fulfil our own true vocation.

St. Peter reminds us that we have all been given very different gifts, “as every man hath received grace, ministering the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak, as the words of God: if any minister, let him do it, as of the power with God administereth: that in all things God may be honoured through Jesus Christ our Lord.” We must therefore pray for grace that we may be enabled to more fully utilise the gifts that God has given us. For one person this may be the gift of hospitality. If so they should exercise this without murmuring. For another person this may be the gift of speaking. If so they should seek to speak as the words of God. For another this may be the gift of ministry. If so they should do it, as the power with God administereth. Each should seek to glorify God through their own individual vocation. As St. Paul put in, the One body has many members. Each part is not sufficient of itself, but every part is distinct in itself, and has an important role to play.

It is this that distinguishes the Church, the Body of Christ, from a cult. In a cult everything depends on the personality of the cult leader. The followers of the cult are encouraged to copy everything that the cult leader says and does. They are merely cogs in the machine and have to suppress their own distinctive personality and characteristics in order to comply with the diktats of the cult leader. Any suggestion that the cult leader is not completely correct leads to the person being stigmatised as disloyal to the cult. For the cult leader, it is a glory to me, glory to this movement, rather than a glory to God religion.

By contrast, in the Church it is necessary to hold to the faith once delivered to the saints, but this does not involve us becoming merely cogs in the machine, but expresses itself in very different ways. Christian leadership should not be about lording it over God’s heritage, like the leader of a cult, but service to God and to neighbour. The church is first and foremost an organism and only secondarily an organisation. The saints, those whom we recognise as especially manifesting the spirit of charity in their lives, were all very different. A cult produces dullness and uniformity, but the Church produces diversity, as each member of the one Body fulfils its own individual vocation in its distinct way.

Sadly, it has all too often been the case that the Church falls short of what it should be and degenerates into a cult. In the first century people said, “I of Peter, I of Apollos, or I of Paul.” In the age of the great Councils they said, “I of Donatus, I of Nestorius, or I of Eutychus.” In the sixteenth century they said, “I of Luther, or I of Calvin, or I of Zwingli”. In more recent time they say, “I of Benedict, or I of Francis, or I of Leo”. The mistake is always the same, to try to erect a particular Christian into the status of a cult leader whose every word must be followed. People who are outside the particular clique of followers of a particular leader are stigmatised because they fall outside the cult. The surest sign of a cult is when a hard line is taken with those who criticise the leadership personally, but not over fundamental matters of doctrine. Cases of abuse that happen in the Church usually spring from a particular person in the Church encouraging others to defer to them and not allow any criticism. Those who speak out against the abusive practices of the cult leader find themselves crushed by the abusive personality of the cult leader. This is how worldliness can invade the Church.

Authentic Christian leadership and discipleship is not about lording it over God’s heritage. Jesus certainly made exclusive claims upon his followers, but he did not lord it over others like the rulers of the nations. The kings of the Gentiles, he said, exercise authority, and they are called benefactors. But it is not to be so among you. For the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.

As we await the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, let us pray for grace to exercise that most excellent gift of charity in service to one another, each in our own individual way within the one Body of Christ. 🔝


Feasts this week

Monday June 2nd Saint Marcellinus, a priest, and Saint Peter, an exorcist, were Roman martyrs during the Diocletian persecution in the early 4th century. According to tradition, they were imprisoned and executed after converting their jailer and his family. Their bodies were secretly buried, but their cult spread rapidly in Rome and was confirmed by later inscriptions and martyrologies. They are named in the Roman Canon (Eucharistic Prayer I).

Saint Erasmus, also known as St. Elmo, was Bishop of Formiae in Campania and likewise suffered during the Diocletian persecutions. Famous for miraculous endurance under extreme torture, including the legendary “winding of entrails,” he became one of the Fourteen Holy Helpers and is the patron saint of sailors, who associated him with the electrical phenomenon known as “St. Elmo’s Fire.”

All three are commemorated together on June 2 in the traditional Roman calendar.

Tuesday June 4th Saint Francis Caracciolo, Confessor, was born in the Kingdom of Naples in 1563. Of noble lineage, he renounced a promising secular future to serve God. He co-founded the Clerics Regular Minor, a congregation devoted to perpetual adoration of the Blessed Sacrament and missionary preaching. Renowned for his deep humility, intense Eucharistic devotion, and penitential life, he tirelessly promoted reform among clergy and laity.

He died in 1608 at the age of 44 and was canonized in 1807 by Pope Pius VII. His feast is kept on June 4 as a Double in the 1888 Missal (transferred or commemorated on June 3 depending on overlap with other feasts). His body rests in Naples, where he is venerated as a model of priestly holiness.

Thursday June 5th Saint Boniface, Bishop and Martyr, known as the Apostle of Germany, was born in England around 675 and entered monastic life under the name Winfrid. A learned and zealous priest, he was commissioned by Pope Gregory II in 719 to evangelize the Germanic peoples. He was consecrated Archbishop of Mainz, reformed the Frankish Church, founded monasteries (including Fulda), and worked to bring local practice into conformity with Roman discipline.

On June 5, 754, while preparing converts for Confirmation near Dokkum in Frisia (modern Netherlands), he was attacked by pagan raiders and martyred with his companions, refusing to resist violence with violence. He is venerated as a founder of the German Church and one of the great missionaries of the early medieval West.

Friday June 6th Saint Norbert, Bishop and Confessor, was born around 1080 in Xanten, Germany. Originally a court cleric with worldly ambitions, he underwent a profound conversion after a near-death experience. Renouncing wealth and status, he embraced a life of radical poverty and preaching.

He founded the Premonstratensian Order (Norbertines or White Canons) at Prémontré in 1120, combining monastic life with active pastoral ministry. Known for his austere holiness, Eucharistic devotion, and efforts to reform clergy and restore reverence for the Blessed Sacrament, he was appointed Archbishop of Magdeburg in 1126, where he worked to convert pagans and correct abuses within the Church. He died in 1134, and his cultus spread quickly. Canonized in 1582 by Pope Gregory XIII. 🔝


Rebuilding from the Roots: Archbishop Jerome Lloyd on Why the Family Must Be the Focus of National Renewal

The Titular Archbishop of Selsey warns that the crisis of community begins with the breakdown of the family—and calls for ordinary people to re-enter public life from the foundation of the home.

At a recent gathering of the New Culture Forum’s Locals network, Archbishop Jerome Lloyd of Selsey responded to a presentation by Dr Philip Kiszely with a powerful reflection on the state of British society. Dr Kiszely, Senior Fellow at the NCF, had delivered a sharp analysis of cultural fragmentation and the loss of shared meaning in modern Britain. In reply, Archbishop Lloyd went further: if we want to rebuild the nation, we must begin not with politics or programmes, but with the family.

According to the Archbishop, the fractures in public life—rising division, institutional failure, and social distrust—are not the root cause of Britain’s decline but its surface symptoms. The true crisis, he said, is the disappearance of the family as the generative heart of society. It is within the family that virtue is first learned, trust is first practised, and the habits of community life are first formed. When the family breaks down, no amount of bureaucratic management can replace what has been lost¹.

Misusing “Community”
Archbishop Lloyd also critiqued the modern misuse of the word community. Once a word grounded in shared place, shared history, and shared values, “community” has now been reduced to a rhetorical tool of unelected activists who claim to speak for abstract identity groups.

He described his own experience with so-called community consultations in local government. Again and again, he observed, the same handful of activist voices are platformed as “representatives” of entire communities, despite being unknown to and unaccountable to those they supposedly speak for. When one actually speaks to residents from these groups, their views often diverge sharply from the ideology advanced by the activist class².

Reconnecting Civic Life to the Family
The Archbishop went on to offer a positive vision of renewal, rooted in what Catholic tradition has long taught: that the family is the foundation of all authentic social and civic life. He stressed that true community is not engineered from above, but formed from below—by families who stay, churches that pray, and neighbours who take responsibility for one another³.

His call to action was direct: ordinary people must return to public life. But not in the way modern politics encourages—by shouting louder on social media or attaching themselves to fashionable campaigns. Instead, he urged citizens to quietly and faithfully reclaim the structures of local responsibility:

“Local councils, parish councils, planning committees, parent-teacher associations, school governorships, magistrates’ benches, and residents’ groups.”

These roles, Archbishop Lloyd acknowledged, do require a degree of time and attention. But they are often far more flexible than people realise—and participation can be scaled according to one’s availability. The key is simply to show up and offer something⁴.

Moreover, Dr Lloyd stressed that civic involvement should not be separated from the life of the family, but rather seen as its natural extension. When parents speak up in school meetings or advocate for safer streets, they are not abandoning the home—they are carrying its values outward into the world. Where strong families exist, he noted, one almost always finds rooted and resilient communities.

How to Respond to Ideological Intimidation
Addressing a frequent concern, the Archbishop spoke to the intimidation many people feel when facing professional council officers or ideologically confident administrators. These officials often present themselves as neutral experts, yet in reality, they often promote deeply ideological policies with little input from the broader public.

Dr Lloyd advised: prepare, ask questions, and speak plainly. But above all, he encouraged people to assert their rights under the Equality Act 2010, especially when they belong to a protected category—whether as women, people of faith, carers, or those with disabilities. Activists regularly appeal to “lived experience” to gain moral credibility. The Archbishop’s point was simple:

“So can you.”

He urged citizens to use the legal language available to them:

“As a mother, my lived experience is not being heard.”
“As a Christian, my belief must be respected in this process.”
“As a carer, I believe this proposal overlooks what families actually need.”

Public servants, he noted, are often reluctant to contradict such claims directly. By appealing calmly to these principles, ordinary people can reclaim moral ground without resorting to confrontation⁵.

Back to the Beginning: The Family First
The Archbishop concluded by returning to his central thesis: civic renewal means little without the restoration of the family. Britain does not need more management or more ideology—it needs more marriages that last, more fathers at home, more mothers forming children in virtue, more grandparents passing on wisdom.

Quoting Catholic social teaching, he reminded listeners of the twin pillars of a just society: subsidiarity, which calls for decisions to be made at the most local level possible; and solidarity, which insists on mutual responsibility within society⁶. Both begin, he said, not in the ballot box or the boardroom—but at the hearth, the table, the school gate, and the chapel door.

“Strong families create strong communities,” he said. “Strong communities preserve the nation.”

Footnotes 🔝
¹ Familiaris Consortio, Pope John Paul II (1981), §42: “The family is the first and vital cell of society.”
² Neil Thin, Why Communities Matter: Understanding Attachments to Place (Policy Press, 2020), Chapter 3.
³ Cf. Edmund Burke’s “little platoons” in Reflections on the Revolution in France (1790).
⁴ The Two Nations: The State of Our Neighbourhoods, Centre for Social Justice (2023).
⁵ Equality Act 2010, Sections 4 and 149.
⁶ Pope Pius XI, Quadragesimo Anno (1931); Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, §§185–188.



Forgotten Rubrics: The Maniple

Once worn by every priest offering the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, the maniple is now a largely forgotten vestment—a casualty of liturgical reform and simplification in the postconciliar era. Yet its disappearance is emblematic of a deeper rupture: the abandonment of liturgical symbols that once spoke clearly of the priest’s role, his labour, and his spiritual identity. To recover the maniple is not simply to reclaim a decorative relic, but to restore a profound sign of the priestly character and of the cross-shaped logic of Catholic worship.

Historical Origins and Use
The maniple developed from the Roman mappula, a handkerchief or napkin carried by dignitaries and officials, especially during ceremonies. By the sixth century, it had taken on a liturgical form, worn over the left forearm and richly ornamented to match the other sacred vestments. By the twelfth century, its use was universal in the Roman rite and was required for the celebration of Mass.

In the Tridentine Missal codified by St. Pius V after the Council of Trent, the maniple is not optional. It is prescribed for all priests at Mass, regardless of the day or occasion, except during the Requiem when its ornamentation was suitably subdued. Its removal in the 1967 Tres Abhinc Annos instruction, and omission in the 1969 Missale Romanum of Paul VI, was not based on theological objections but on perceived redundancy and simplification. Yet, this very redundancy was liturgically meaningful.

Symbolism and Significance
The prayer said by the priest while vesting with the maniple is telling:

Merear, Domine, portare manipulum fletus et doloris: ut cum exsultatione recipiam mercedem laboris.
“May I merit, O Lord, to bear the maniple of weeping and sorrow, that I may receive with joy the reward of my labour.”

The maniple is thus explicitly a sign of work and suffering in the service of the altar—a reminder to the priest that his offering is not merely ritual but sacrificial. The maniple binds him to Christ, the suffering servant, and to the faithful whose burdens he symbolically bears.

As Dom Prosper Guéranger notes, “the maniple… is the emblem of the toils and tears of this present life, which we must never cease to bear, if we would enjoy the eternal recompense.”¹ In this way, the maniple speaks not just of the priesthood but of the whole Christian condition, especially as expressed in the liturgy: toil rewarded only by supernatural joy.

Modern Rejection and Traditional Recovery
In the reformed Roman Rite, the maniple was dismissed as “useless.” Yet this very judgment highlights a utilitarian approach foreign to traditional Catholic liturgy, in which symbolic richness was never judged by practical function alone. The loss of the maniple was part of a wider erosion of symbolic expression that made the liturgy less catechetical, less transcendent, and less sacrificial in tone.

Its retention in the usus antiquior (the Traditional Latin Mass) stands today as a quiet rebuke to this loss. The maniple reasserts that the priest’s labour is not bureaucratic, but spiritual and penitential. His participation in the sacrifice of Christ requires personal mortification, and the maniple—clothed in sorrow—reminds him of that truth at every Mass.

Conclusion: Vestment of Humility, Sign of Fidelity
For those attached to the traditional Roman Rite, the maniple has become a symbol of continuity and fidelity. But beyond this, it is a sign of humility and service. It speaks silently but eloquently of what the Mass is: not a community gathering but a sacrifice; not a performance but an offering; not a choreographed event but a labor of love.

In an age that often flees from the language of sacrifice, the maniple invites both priest and people to remember that salvation comes through the Cross—and that every liturgical act is a share in the sorrowful joy of Christ’s redeeming work. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, vol. 6 (Lent), trans. Laurence Shepherd (Dublin: James Duffy, 1870), p. 202.


Flores de Maria and Santacruzan Processions: A Traditional Filipino Devotion

Flores de Maria (Flowers of Mary) and Santacruzan are deeply cherished Marian devotions celebrated during the month of May in the Philippines, blending Catholic piety with cultural pageantry. Rooted in the Spanish colonial era, these processions are both acts of faith and vibrant expressions of Filipino heritage.

Flores de Maria
Flores de Maria is a month-long devotion in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary, celebrated especially in May, her traditional month. Each evening throughout May, parishioners, especially children and young women, gather in churches or chapels to offer flowers, prayers, and hymns to Mary. The culmination often includes a floral offering at the foot of her statue, recitation of the Rosary, and singing of the “Ave Maria” and other Marian hymns. It emphasizes Mary’s spiritual motherhood and queenship, often associated with the Litany of Loreto and traditional Filipino Marian songs like “Dios Te Salve Maria.”

Santacruzan
The Santacruzan is the grand finale of the Flores de Maria devotion, held on the last day of May. It is a religious-historical procession commemorating St. Helena’s finding of the True Cross (Santa Cruz), traditionally dated to the 4th century under the reign of her son, Emperor Constantine. Filipinos transformed this historical memory into a colorful, semi-theatrical procession called the Santacruzan, featuring young women dressed in elaborate traditional or formal gowns, each representing biblical or allegorical characters, led by the Reyna Elena (Queen Helena), who carries a cross.

Common Characters in the Santacruzan include:

  • Reyna Elena: The main figure, representing St. Helena.
  • Reyna Emperatriz: The empress, often depicting the imperial dignity of Helena.
  • Reyna de los Angeles, Reyna Fe (Faith), Reyna Esperanza (Hope), Reyna Caridad (Charity): Allegorical virtues.
  • Reyna de las Flores: Queen of Flowers, symbolizing the title of Mary.

Processions usually begin with a Holy Mass and culminate in a procession around the town or barangay, often accompanied by the recitation of the Rosary, Marian songs, and sometimes brass bands. In more devout settings, the focus remains spiritual, while in others, it has evolved into a cultural pageant.

Theological and Cultural Significance
While Santacruzan has been criticized in some quarters for becoming too secular or fashion-focused, its roots remain solidly Catholic. It symbolizes the triumph of the Cross and honors the Blessed Virgin Mary as Queen and intercessor. For the faithful, it is an act of devotion that unites community, catechizes the young, and publicly proclaims the beauty of Catholic tradition.

The following photos are from the Flores de Mayo Santacruzan held by our apostolate in San Mateo Rizal, Philippines.



Leo XIV: Symbol, Strategy, or Shepherd? Weighing the New Papacy

The first ten days of the new pontificate have stirred a range of reactions — from guarded admiration to cautious reserve. On one hand, respected commentators such as Sandro Magister and José Antonio Ureta have heralded Pope Leo XIV’s debut as a clear departure from the disordered style and doctrinal fluidity of his predecessor¹. On the other, traditional Catholic observers — including this publication — remain alert to the enduring dangers of continuity without conversion².

Symbols of Restoration
There is no denying the symbolism. Leo XIV’s appearance on the loggia in the mozzetta, the embroidered stole, and the pectoral cross of his predecessors was a relief to Catholics long weary of liturgical minimalism and populist spontaneity. His first words were not of sociopolitical pleasantries or personal anecdotes but a Christocentric greeting: “Peace be with you,” the words of the Risen Lord³. In his inaugural homilies, Leo has consistently pointed to the Person of Jesus Christ — not an abstraction of mercy, nor a sentimentalism of encounter, but the Crucified and Risen Son of the Living God⁴.

The phrase that has echoed loudest is his appeal to the clergy — and to himself — to “disappear so that Christ remains”⁵. This, combined with his homiletic critiques of those who see Jesus as merely a moral leader, hints at a reassertion of the Church’s missionary identity⁶.

A Marian Pope?
Early gestures suggest a strong Marian devotion rooted in Leo’s Augustinian formation. His unannounced pilgrimage to Genazzano — site of the miraculous fresco of the Madonna del Buon Consiglio — signaled not only personal piety, but a conscious re-alignment with the theological spirituality of Leo XIII⁷. His invocation of Mater Boni Consilii in the Litany of Loreto further cements this alignment⁸.

But Marian gestures must be matched by Marian doctrine. Will Leo XIV speak with clarity where Francis equivocated — on the unique role of Mary as Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate? Will he support efforts to enshrine these truths definitively?

What Magister and Ureta Get Right
Sandro Magister rightly observes that Leo XIV is “a pope entirely at the service of the proclamation of faith in Christ to a world in which it threatens to be extinguished”⁹. José Antonio Ureta goes further, interpreting Leo’s sermons as a repudiation of the horizontal optimism of Vatican II¹⁰. In Leo’s reading of the modern world — a world that mocks faith, despises sacrifice, and abandons Christ in the moment of difficulty — there is no trace of the Council’s “joy and hope” (Gaudium et Spes) anthropology¹¹.

Ureta is correct to note that this contrasts sharply with the doctrinal relativism of the Abu Dhabi Declaration¹², the ecclesiological incoherence of Fiducia Supplicans¹³, and the pastoral laxity of Amoris Laetitia¹⁴. He is also justified in seeing Leo’s references to the missionary call and witness in suffering as a recovery of a militant and ascetical Catholicism.

What They Omit
And yet — for all their justified enthusiasm — Magister and Ureta risk mistaking intention for action.

  • Fiducia Supplicans remains in force¹⁵.
  • Traditionis Custodes has not been repealed¹⁶.
  • Not a single public word has been offered to vindicate the persecuted clergy, seminarians, and faithful who suffered under Francis for their fidelity to doctrine and tradition¹⁷.
  • No doctrinal clarification has been issued on Amoris, Abu Dhabi, or even on the synodal confusion that continues to fester¹⁸.

Words may shape the tone of a pontificate, but only concrete governance shapes its legacy.

What the Faithful Deserve
From the first days of this papacy, Nuntiatoria has urged cautious discernment. We recognize the shift in tone. We welcome the elevation of doctrine, the return to formality, the personal reverence shown in gesture and dress. But we also refuse to be content with surface peace — what Augustine calls pax ficta, a peace that is no more than delay or distraction¹⁹.

The Church does not need a papal “reset.” It needs a restoration — of clarity, discipline, and worship. Leo XIV may be that restorer. But he must act.

Three Benchmarks for True Reform
Let the faithful look not to rhetoric but to reality. Judge the new papacy by these benchmarks:

  1. Abolition of Fiducia Supplicans and doctrinal correction of Amoris Laetitia, restoring sacramental discipline.
  2. Restoration of the Traditional Latin Mass by universal permission and protection, in reversal of Traditionis Custodes.
  3. Vindication of those faithful Catholics marginalized under Francis, including traditional orders, academics, and families.

Until these are fulfilled, the Church remains in danger — and the lion remains caged.

Conclusion: Peace through Order
Leo XIV has invoked St Augustine repeatedly. Let us hope he truly means to imitate the Bishop of Hippo — not only in words, but in conviction. For Augustine, peace is not a truce with error. It is the tranquility of order — divine order, hierarchical, doctrinal, and sacrificial²⁰.

Let us pray, as so many did in St Peter’s Square, Viva il Papa. But let us also say, with equal devotion: Fiat voluntas tua. May the new Pope restore all things in Christ — not by mere tone, but by action, correction, and courage. 🔝

¹ Sandro Magister and José Antonio Ureta, May 2025 reports on the early papacy of Leo XIV.
² Nuntiatoria, Editorial Analysis: “A Papacy of Gestures or Governance?” (May 2025).
³ Leo XIV, Urbi et Orbi Greeting, 8 May 2025.
⁴ Leo XIV, Homily “Pro Ecclesia,” 9 May 2025.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ Ibid.
⁷ Ureta, Paris Report, citing Leo XIV’s Marian pilgrimage to Genazzano, 9 May 2025.
⁸ Leo XIII, Mater Boni Consilii, Litany invocation, 1903.
⁹ Sandro Magister, “This is the Greeting of the Risen Christ,” May 2025.
¹⁰ José Antonio Ureta, “Return to Order,” May 2025.
¹¹ Vatican II, Gaudium et Spes, 1965.
¹² Document on Human Fraternity for World Peace and Living Together, Abu Dhabi, 4 February 2019.
¹³ Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, Fiducia Supplicans, 18 December 2023.
¹⁴ Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia, March 2016.
¹⁵ Confirmed by its continued presence on the Vatican website and its application by episcopal conferences.
¹⁶ No decree reversing Traditionis Custodes has been issued as of May 2025.
¹⁷ For example, the Fraternity of St Peter, Institute of Christ the King, and multiple diocesan clergy punished under the prior pontificate.
¹⁸ Synodal ambiguity continues with documents from the Synod on Synodality lacking doctrinal clarity.
¹⁹ St Augustine, De Civitate Dei, Book XIX: “Pax est ordinata concordia.”
²⁰ Ibid.— not by mere tone, but by action, correction, and courage.


The Return of the Patriarchate: Leo XIV, the West, and the Universal Mission of the Church

A Forgotten Title Reclaimed
Among the historical titles of the Roman Pontiff, “Patriarch of the West” has long stood as a symbol of the Pope’s specific pastoral responsibility toward the Latin Church. It was first adopted by Pope Theodore I in 642, officially appearing in the Annuario Pontificio from 1863 under Pius IX, and was notably suppressed in 2006 by Benedict XVI, a move interpreted as reaffirming Rome’s universal jurisdiction and distancing itself from any appearance of limitation to one ecclesial territory.

In 2024, under Pope Francis, the title made a curious return to the Pontifical Yearbook. This act was widely seen as a symbolic olive branch to the Eastern Orthodox, particularly the Moscow Patriarchate, after tensions over the declaration Fiducia supplicans. But its deeper meaning lies not in the realm of ecclesiastical diplomacy alone.

Orthodox Objections and Catholic Affirmations
The reintroduction of the title must be read in light of Orthodox objections. Metropolitan Hilarion Alfeyev, in 2006, had sharply criticised the removal of “Patriarch of the West,” arguing that the Orthodox could tolerate such a designation, but not titles asserting universal jurisdiction, such as “Vicar of Christ” or “Sovereign Pontiff of the Universal Church”¹.

Yet Rome has never conceded that the Pope is merely primus inter pares among the patriarchs. The Petrine ministry has always included a universal dimension, a truth underscored by the Magisterium through councils and encyclicals alike. The abandonment and then restoration of the title thus reflects not a shift in doctrine, but a shift in symbolic emphasis—from juridical primacy to pastoral patrimony.

Francis, Synodality, and the “Geo-Ecclesial” Turn
Francis’ decision is also in line with the “geo-ecclesial” vision of theologians like Giuseppe Alberigo and Alberto Melloni, advocates of a model of Church governance echoing the synodality of Eastern patriarchates². The revival of the title “Patriarch of the West” serves their vision of a pluralized ecclesiology, in which regional patriarchates may function with greater autonomy—though not without risk of doctrinal relativism.

Nevertheless, Francis has tended to present himself more as “Bishop of Rome” than as Universal Pontiff, often omitting titles that would alienate Orthodox sensitivities. This self-presentation makes the restoration of the patriarchal title all the more striking—potentially a nod to both Eastern tradition and Western decentralization.

Leo XIV and the Primacy of Rome
Enter Leo XIV. Within the first weeks of his pontificate, he has chosen instead to emphasize the fullness of the Petrine office, describing himself as “Vicar of Christ”, “Successor of Peter”, and affirming the Church of Rome as “Mater omnium Ecclesiarum”, the “Mother of all Churches”³.

This marks a notable contrast to his predecessor. Rather than sidestepping controversial titles, Leo XIV affirms the universality of the Church’s mission while giving new cultural and moral substance to the title “Patriarch of the West”.

A Cultural and Moral Meaning
As Cardinal Ratzinger once said of Europe, the West is not a geographic notion, but a cultural and historical reality⁴. The term Patriarch of the West, then, cannot refer merely to jurisdictional limits but must signify custodianship of a Christian civilization—a civilization forged by faith, reason, and sacrament, now in existential crisis.

It is in this sense that Leo XIV may be called to embrace the title with prophetic urgency. The moral and spiritual leadership of the West has crumbled. The heritage of Christendom—its laws, customs, festivals, education, and public order—is daily undermined. If the West is to recover, it will require a patriarch who is also a prophet, not merely of conciliar dialogue but of mystagogy, penance, and truth.

A Lesson from History: Saint Leo the Great
It was possibly Emperor Theodosius, in a letter dated 450, who first called Pope Leo I “Patriarch of the West.” Two years later, the same Pope stood on the banks of the Mincio and halted Attila, the Hunnic scourge. Whether through diplomacy or divine providence, the Church’s spiritual leader became the saviour of the West. As Saint Prosper of Aquitaine wrote, Leo embodied the rebirth of a civilization from the ruins of empire⁵.

Conclusion: A Hope for This Pontificate
Today, as in the fifth century, the West totters under the weight of its sins, facing barbarism from without and decay from within. In this hour, we may hope that Leo XIV, like his namesake, will become a true Patriarch of the West: not in the limited sense of regional oversight, but as a moral sentinel, guardian of faith and civilization alike.

His own words on 14 May 2025 give us reason to hope:
“How important it is to rediscover also in the Christian West the sense of the primacy of God, the value of mystagogy, of incessant intercession, of penance, of fasting, of weeping for one’s own sins and those of all humanity, so typical of Eastern spiritualities.”

Let us then, with him, pray and weep for the West, and invoke once again the aid of the great Patrons of Christian civilization, that a new Leo may stand once more against the modern Attilas of our day. 🔝

  1. Saint Prosper of Aquitaine, De vocatione omnium gentium.
  2. Hilarion Alfeyev, Europaica Bulletin, no. 89 (March 2006), p. 14.
  3. Giuseppe Alberigo, La Chiesa nella storia, Paideia, Brescia 1988, pp. 300–302; Alberto Melloni in Corriere della Sera, 8 Jan 2014.
  4. Leo XIV, Homily of Installation on the Roman Chair, 25 May 2025.
  5. Joseph Ratzinger, Europe – Its Foundations Today and Tomorrow, Edizioni San Paolo, Alba 2004, p. 9.

June and the War for Human Nature

What began as a campaign for tolerance has become an all-encompassing doctrine of gender fluidity, which insists that biological sex is arbitrary and malleable, and that the human person can “self-determine” into any category they choose. This Gnostic repudiation of the body undermines both nature and grace. As detailed in La teoria del gender: per l’uomo o contro l’uomo (Solfanelli, 2013), the ideology constitutes an outright revolt against reality and against God¹.

When the State Flinches at Sin
In a rare move, the Lazio Region under Governor Francesco Rocca revoked its patronage of Roma Pride 2023, citing the event’s promotion of surrogate motherhood—a practice that remains illegal in Italy. Officials stated that they could not support events advocating unlawful behaviour, particularly those involving the “surrogate womb.”² Yet this was not a rejection of Pride as such, nor even of surrogacy on moral grounds—but merely of its legal status. Were surrogacy legalized tomorrow, state opposition would vanish overnight.

This underlines a key truth: as long as civil law is decoupled from natural and divine law, it cannot serve the common good. Opposition to evil based only on legality is superficial and ephemeral. A genuine rejection of surrogacy must be rooted in the truth about human dignity and procreation.

Surrogacy’s Origins: From Animal to Man
The practice of surrogate motherhood is not an isolated evil; it is the direct result of a long process of biotechnological manipulation that began with artificial insemination. Without the ability to isolate and fertilise gametes in vitro, surrogate wombs would not exist. From Lazzaro Spallanzani’s 1783 experiment on dogs to the 20th-century cryopreservation breakthroughs at Cambridge, scientific techniques once applied to livestock were soon adapted to human reproduction³.

There are two dominant types of surrogacy:

  1. Traditional surrogacy, where the surrogate provides her own egg, making her the biological mother, but is contractually required to surrender the child.
  2. Gestational surrogacy, where the egg comes from the intended mother or donor, and the surrogate has no genetic link to the child⁴.

In either case, the woman is reduced to a vessel, and the child to a product.

Law 40 and the Commodification of Life
In Italy, Law 40/2004 originally allowed only homologous fertilization (gametes from the couple themselves). But this limitation was struck down in 2014 by Constitutional Court ruling 162/2014, which declared the ban on heterologous fertilization unconstitutional. This reintroduced the “procreative Wild West” the law was meant to suppress.

As the Treccani Encyclopedia explains, industrial-scale sperm collection (derived from animal breeding) and freezing technologies made it possible to generate thousands of offspring from a single male donor⁵. Clinics and “sperm banks” worldwide now sell gametes for profit, resulting in violations of natural law through:

  • The severing of procreation from the marital act;
  • Adulterous conception via third-party gametes;
  • The risk of consanguinity, as offspring from anonymous donors unknowingly meet and procreate.

The Meijer Scandal: A Global Wake-Up Call
These risks are not hypothetical. The notorious case of Dutch musician Jonathan Jacob Meijer exemplifies them. Despite a ban on sperm donation in the Netherlands since 2017, Meijer is reported to have fathered between 500 and 600 children by donating to clinics across multiple countries⁶. In 2023, a Dutch court ordered him to cease all donations and to destroy stored samples, citing psychological harm to children and the danger of incest⁷.

English-language media, including The Guardian, The Times, and Vanity Fair, have reported on the case in detail. A Netflix documentary titled The Man with 1,000 Kids aired in 2024, prompting renewed debate. Meijer has since launched a defamation lawsuit against Netflix⁸.

The incident has forced regulatory reform. The Dutch government has introduced a centralized national donor registry to prevent duplication of donations across clinics, capping the number of children per donor. But the scandal reveals a deeper failure: treating human life as a consumable product leads inevitably to disorder and suffering.

The Path Forward: From Technocracy to Truth
Surrogacy and sperm commodification are not aberrations. They are the logical fruit of a post-Christian society that rejects both nature and the Author of nature. If we lack the courage to overturn unjust laws and repudiate the ideologies that underpin them, we will continue to treat only the symptoms while the disease worsens.

True reform must begin with reverence for life, respect for the body, and the recognition of divine order. In the month of the Sacred Heart—heart pierced for love of man—we must preach again the sacredness of the marital act, the dignity of womanhood, and the truth that children are not made, but begotten through love. 🔝

  1. La teoria del gender: per l’uomo o contro l’uomo, Ed. Solfanelli (2013), Associazione Famiglia Domani.
  2. Statement from the Lazio Region, reported 6 June 2023 in Il Giornale.
  3. Treccani Enciclopedia Italiana, “Riproduzione: tecniche di inseminazione artificiale”.
  4. G. Brambilla, Riscoprire la Bioetica, Rubbettino Editore, 2020, pp. 274–275.
  5. Ibid., see also Christ Polge’s Cambridge group (1940s).
  6. “Fears of inbreeding after Dutch sperm donor fathered hundreds,” The Times, 28 April 2023.
  7. “Dutch court orders sperm donor to stop after fathering 550 children,” The Guardian, 28 April 2023.
  8. “Jonathan Meijer sues Netflix over ‘The Man With 1,000 Kids,’” Vanity Fair, 20 July 2024.

Mary Co-Redemptrix: Reclaiming a Crowned Doctrine of Tradition

In Paris, on 23–24 May 2025, an extraordinary theological and devotional conference took place at the Cité Internationale: La Corédemption de la Sainte Vierge: contribution au débat (“The Co-Redemption of the Holy Virgin: Contribution to a Debate”). Organized by the Confraternity of Our Lady Co-Redemptrix under the leadership of Karen Darentière, the event signalled a decisive return to traditional Mariology, rejecting postconciliar minimalism and calling for renewed dogmatic clarity.

This movement, far from novelty, is anchored in centuries of theological development, drawing upon the wisdom of the Church Fathers, the Scholastic Doctors, and the Magisterium of the pre-Vatican II popes. It is the fruit of doctrinal continuity, and it reaffirms that Mary’s co-redemptive role is not an optional devotion, but a truth intimately linked with Christology and ecclesiology.

The Positive Teaching of the Doctrine
The doctrine of Mary Co-Redemptrix expresses her unique, intimate, and subordinate cooperation in the redemption wrought by Jesus Christ. It affirms that:

  • Mary freely consented to the Incarnation (Fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum), thus enabling the Redeemer to take flesh (Lk 1:38);
  • She bore Him, nursed Him, and prepared Him for His sacrificial death (Lk 2:35; Jn 2:4);
  • She stood by Him at Calvary, spiritually united with His Passion, offering Him and herself to the Eternal Father;
  • She continues to exercise a maternal role from heaven in the distribution of the graces of redemption.

This theology does not stand apart from Marian dogma. Rather, as the Paris conference emphasized, the mystery of the Co-Redemption is its crowning harmony:

  • Divine Maternity (431): Mary’s motherhood is not biological alone—it is theological and soteriological. She became the Mother of God in order to give the Redeemer to the world.
  • Perpetual Virginity: Her intactness prefigures the interior purity with which she would suffer in union with Christ for the birth of the Church.
  • Immaculate Conception (1854): She was preserved from original sin precisely to be a fitting associate of Christ in the redemptive mission.
  • Assumption (1950): Having suffered with Christ, she now reigns with Him, her glorification a sign of her unique co-operation in the mystery of redemption.

At the Paris colloquium, these dogmatic connections were brought to light in powerful theological expositions. Fr. Jean-Christophe de Nadaï (Dominican, Commissio Leonina) grounded Mary’s unique redemptive role in her Divine Motherhood¹. Abbé Patrick Troadec (SSPX) traced the link between the Immaculate Conception and Mary’s combat under the Cross². Fr. Serafino Lanzetta explored the relationship between her perpetual virginity and the mystical birth of souls to grace³. Prof. Manfred Hauke demonstrated how the Assumption completes her mission and confirms her ongoing maternal mediation⁴.

Doctrinal Clarifications: What It Does Not Teach
To advance a proper understanding, the Paris speakers also took care to refute common misconceptions. As reinforced by Bishop Athanasius Schneider in his concluding report, Our Lady Co-Redemptrix, Destroyer of Heresies, the doctrine:

  • Does not teach that Mary is equal to Christ.
    Christ alone is the Redeemer. Mary is Co-Redemptrix only in the sense of cooperation, never in equality or autonomy.
  • Does not imply that Mary merited salvation for us independently.
    Her merits are de congruo, not de condigno. She cooperated as a mother, not as a redeemer in her own right⁵.
  • Does not mean that her role was necessary in an absolute sense.
    Rather, it was freely willed by God, who chose to involve her out of fittingness and to exalt her as a model of redeemed humanity⁶.
  • Does not teach that Mary was crucified or shared physically in the Passion.
    Her suffering was spiritual, rooted in compassion and maternal offering—not a physical co-crucifixion⁷.
  • Does not claim to be already a solemn dogma.
    While widely taught, it awaits formal definition. The conference itself was a call to that end, not a presumption of its arrival.

Pre-Vatican II Roots and Postconciliar Resistance
The conference opened with a landmark address by Prof. Roberto de Mattei, who exposed how the preparatory schema on Our Lady (De Beata Maria Virgine)—which robustly defended her co-redemptive role—was deliberately gutted during the Second Vatican Council. To accommodate ecumenical concerns, the Council Fathers—led by figures like Yves Congar and René Laurentin—chose to embed Marian doctrine within ecclesiology, resulting in the restrained treatment seen in Lumen Gentium VIII⁸.

This “Marian minimalism,” as Darentière described it, has impoverished both theology and devotion. The Paris colloquium, in contrast, marked a restoration of the maximalist vision, in continuity with the great preconciliar voices: Pope Leo XIII, St Pius X, Pius XI, and Pius XII.

As Abbé Claude Barthe showed in his contribution, the French School of spirituality (Bérulle, Grignion de Montfort, Olier) already contained a developed theology of Mary’s co-sacrificial offering—a form of “Marian priesthood”—which mirrors the core substance of Coredemption⁹.

A Dogma for Our Time
Bishop Athanasius Schneider’s closing address provided not only doctrinal clarity but also prophetic exhortation. He reminded the faithful that in the traditional Roman Rite, the Church has prayed for centuries:

“Gaude Maria Virgo, cunctas haereses sola interemisti.”
“Rejoice, O Virgin Mary, for thou alone hast destroyed all heresies throughout the world.”

The doctrine of Mary Co-Redemptrix, he argued, is not simply theological ornament—it is a bulwark against heresy, a doctrinal crown that safeguards the truths of the Incarnation, Redemption, and the Church.

As the voices gathered in Paris affirmed, the time is ripe for the definition of the fifth Marian dogma—Mary Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix of all Graces, and Advocate. Not to elevate Mary above her place, but to proclaim her role rightly—with, through, and always beneath Christ, to whom be all glory. 🔝

  1. Fr. Jean-Christophe de Nadaï, Coredemption and the Dogma of the Divine Motherhood, Paris Conference, May 2025.
  2. Abbé Patrick Troadec, Co-Redemption and the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception, Paris Conference, May 2025.
  3. Fr. Serafino Lanzetta, Co-Redemption and the Dogma of Perpetual Virginity, Paris Conference, May 2025.
  4. Prof. Manfred Hauke, Co-Redemption and the Dogma of the Assumption, Paris Conference, May 2025.
  5. Pope Pius X, Ad Diem Illum, 1904.
  6. St. Thomas Aquinas, ST III, q.30, a.1.
  7. Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi, 1943.
  8. Roberto de Mattei, The Second Vatican Council: A History Never Written, 2010.
  9. Claude Barthe, The French School and the Co-Redemptive Priesthood of Mary, Paris Conference, May 2025.

Relic Discovery in Dublin School Sparks Vatican Inquiry and Student Faith Revival

A remarkable discovery at St Vincent’s Secondary School in Glasnevin, north Dublin, has sparked an investigation reaching the Vatican archives. During preparations for a graduation ceremony, a group of fifth-year students accidentally uncovered a first-class relic—believed to be that of St Hilarii, a little-known early Christian martyr—hidden within the school’s altar.

The incident unfolded when a panel fell off the wooden altar as it was being relocated, revealing a hollow compartment. Inside, the students found a parcel wrapped in old paper, bearing Latin inscriptions and the date 1787. On alerting principal Máire Quinn, a historian by training, the school contacted the Edmund Rice Trust and subsequently brought in renowned relic expert Fr William Purcell of Kilkenny.

Fr Purcell, who maintains a private collection of over 2,000 relics, carefully unwrapped the package to reveal a wax-sealed ornate box and a visible vial of blood. A certificate inside, dated 1878 and bearing Roman ecclesiastical seals, authenticated the relic as that of St Hilarii Martyris. The box appeared to originate in Nantes, France, bearing the initials “GA”. Purcell confirmed the relic’s legitimacy and noted its exceptional preservation.

A Rare and Timely Discovery
While Catholic altars are traditionally required to contain relics, most lack detailed documentation. This case is unusual for the presence of both the relic and its certification. The altar itself is thought to have come from O’Connell’s School in Dublin city centre over 30 years ago, but the relic’s presence had been forgotten.

Fr Purcell is now consulting Vatican records to confirm the identity of St Hilarii, since multiple saints by that name exist in the martyrologies. Two candidates are most probable.

The Two Saint Hilarys
The first is Saint Hilary of Poitiers (c. 310–367), a Doctor of the Church, renowned for his opposition to Arianism and his theological work De Trinitate. Known as the “Hammer of the Arians” and the “Athanasius of the West,” Hilary was exiled for his orthodoxy and became one of the chief defenders of the Nicene faith in Gaul. His feast day is kept on January 13¹.

The second is Saint Hilary of Arles (c. 403–449), bishop, monk, and reformer. Known for his humility and care for the poor, Hilary succeeded his relative Honoratus as Bishop of Arles and was active in ecclesiastical administration across southern Gaul. He died at age 46 and is commemorated on May 5².

Given that the relic was discovered in a school, some believe the saint in question may be Hilary of Poitiers, who is sometimes invoked as the patron of scholars. However, both are pre-congregation saints—canonised by acclamation before the formal processes of the Roman Curia existed.

Faith Rekindled in an Unexpected Place
Students, parents, and staff alike have been deeply moved by the discovery. “The students feel a particular attachment,” said Quinn, “not just because it happened to them, but because it has become an anchor for their graduation—and their faith.” Despite Ireland’s ongoing secularisation, Quinn insists that the Catholic faith remains “alive and well” and that the students have been “very respectful” in response.

The school has established a dedicated email address (relic@stvincentsd11.ie) for those with knowledge of the relic’s history and has launched a fundraising campaign to enable its preservation and display for ongoing faith formation.

Whether the relic proves to be of Hilary the theologian or Hilary the ascetic, it has already performed its first miracle: stirring reverence, wonder, and hope in a new generation of Irish youth. 🔝

¹ St Hilary of Poitiers, Doctor of the Church, Feast Day: January 13. See: Catholic Encyclopedia, 1910; Butler’s Lives of the Saints, January Volume.
² St Hilary of Arles, Bishop of Arles, Feast Day: May 5. See: Catholic Encyclopedia, 1910; Gregory of Tours, Historia Francorum.


Leo XIV, Pius X, and the Autocrat: Doctrinal Continuity or Modernist Drift?

In the early days of his pontificate, Pope Leo XIV has made headlines with appeals to “synodality,” the “sensus fidelium,” and the image of a listening Church. Yet among traditional Catholics, his remarks have raised concern: do they represent a return to doctrinal clarity, or a deeper entrenchment of post-conciliar modernism? A recent essay in The WM Review offers a sharp critique, framing Leo XIV’s rhetoric as dangerously close to the doctrinal evolutionism condemned by Pope St Pius X.

Doctrinal Development or Construction?
Leo XIV’s first public gestures and statements have emphasized the idea that doctrine “develops” through communal discernment and historical sensitivity. While not unprecedented, this emphasis diverges from the perennial magisterium’s understanding of doctrine as a depositum fidei—a sacred trust to be preserved and handed down.

This theological shift echoes the modernist proposition that dogma is not a fixed revelation but an evolving expression of religious sentiment. It was precisely this idea that Pope St Pius X condemned as the core of modernism: “the synthesis of all heresies.”¹

*“They assert… that the formulas which we call dogmas are subject to these vicissitudes and are, therefore, liable to change.”*²

Leo XIV’s appeal to the Holy Spirit working through the people of God risks being interpreted as subordinating apostolic teaching to democratic process—undermining the magisterial role of the episcopacy as witnesses, not inventors, of revealed truth.

The Paradox of the “Listening” Autocrat
While Leo XIV presents himself as a humble, collegial pontiff in contrast to earlier authoritarian models, The WM Review argues that his vision in fact centralizes more authority in the papal office—under the guise of openness.

By prioritizing synodal consensus and incremental change, Leo risks becoming what the author calls an “autocrat of doctrine.” In this vision, the Pope listens to voices from below not to reaffirm received teaching, but to construct new paradigms. This modern papal centralism, cloaked in pastoral language, ironically empowers the Vatican to bypass traditional checks—Scripture, Tradition, and prior magisterium.

Concrete Cases: From Death Penalty to Doctrinal Reversals
The article recalls specific precedents that deepen concern. The most striking is the 2018 revision of Catechism of the Catholic Church §2267 under Pope Francis, declaring the death penalty “inadmissible”—a position explicitly contradicted by centuries of theological consensus and papal teaching.³

Pius X foresaw such manoeuvres. In Lamentabili Sane, he condemned the claim that “the Church has erred in transmitting immutable doctrines”⁴—a view that lies beneath many “pastoral” adjustments today.

Pius X’s Warnings: Ever Relevant
Against this doctrinal fluidity, Pius X stands as a clear benchmark. In Pascendi, he exposed the modernist tendency to reinterpret doctrine as symbolic, evolving, and historically conditioned rather than divinely revealed and fixed.⁵

*“The true friends of the people are neither revolutionaries nor innovators, but traditionalists.”*⁶

It is this fidelity to immutability—not theological evolution—that Pius X championed. The Church must not become a mirror of cultural shifts but remain a bulwark of revealed truth.

Conclusion: Discernment, Not Sentimentality
Catholics concerned with fidelity to the perennial magisterium must look beyond Leo XIV’s gestures and tone. If his theology reflects the very modernist premises condemned by his canonized predecessor, it must be assessed not by appearance but by substance. To quote the Apostle: “Though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema.”⁷ 🔝

¹ Pascendi Dominici Gregis, §39.
² Pascendi Dominici Gregis, §13.
³ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2267 (revised 2018).
⁴ Lamentabili Sane Exitu (1907), Proposition 22.
⁵ Pascendi Dominici Gregis, §§6–13.
⁶ Pope Pius X, Notre Charge Apostolique (1910).
⁷ Galatians 1:8.


A Diocese in Crisis: Bishop Martin’s Decree and the Future of the Latin Mass in Charlotte

Suppression by Decree
The Diocese of Charlotte, North Carolina, has become the latest flashpoint in the Church’s post-Conciliar liturgical wars. In a sweeping new decree issued under the banner Go in Peace, Glorifying the Lord By Your Life, Bishop Michael Martin OFM Conv. has effectively extinguished the Traditional Latin Mass (TLM) in nearly all diocesan parishes, allowing only one location to continue under restrictive terms.

More startlingly, his accompanying pastoral letter forbids numerous traditional elements in the Novus Ordo Missae as well. Among them:

  • Latin responses, chants, and antiphons
  • The use of altar rails and kneelers
  • Distribution of Communion on the tongue from a kneeling posture (unless demanded by the communicant)
  • Traditional vestments such as the fiddleback chasuble, biretta, and maniple
  • The post-Mass recitation of the St. Michael prayer

Pastors and Faithful Appeal
Before the decree’s release, four pastors of TLM-celebrating parishes wrote a joint letter to Bishop Martin on May 27, pleading for reconsideration. Citing spiritual harmony, pastoral fruitfulness, and legitimate desires acknowledged by Pope Benedict XVI and Pope John Paul II, they asked that the bishop’s implementation of Traditionis Custodes not exceed its own requirements.

They note that:

  • No request was made to Rome for an extension of permissions
  • Only one location is permitted
  • No provision is made for a Latin Mass community

“We respectfully question any perceived need to interpret the document in the strictest possible manner or exceed its written requirements.”¹

Kevin Tierney: A Vibe Shift Misread
Kevin Tierney’s influential essay, The Vibe Shift Comes for Bishop Martin, argues that Bishop Martin’s decree represents a misreading of the present ecclesial moment. While a new pontificate under Pope Leo XIV shows signs of greater openness, Martin has doubled down on the Roche-Francis paradigm of central control and liturgical uniformity:

“Rather than trusting the good judgment of pastors and the proven fruit of tradition-minded communities, Bishop Martin chose to micromanage and extinguish. This is a strategy built for the 2010s, not the 2020s.”²

Tierney points out that the bishop’s aggressive implementation of Traditionis Custodes is particularly dissonant in a moment when global Catholic sentiment appears to be shifting toward greater tolerance of liturgical diversity and traditional piety.

The Pillar: A Broader Clash
In a broader analysis, The Pillar describes Charlotte’s conflict as part of “the Carolina Liturgy Wars,” reflecting a national divide between bishops who see traditional worship as a threat, and those who accommodate it as a sign of renewal. Notably, Bishop Martin acted nearly a year into his tenure, suggesting a calculated ideological move rather than a pastoral response to crisis.³

Hazell and the Hermeneutic of Rupture
Liturgical scholar Matthew Hazell publicly criticized the decree for banning practices explicitly permitted by the Church’s universal liturgical law. He writes:

“Several of the bishop’s prescriptions contradict the General Instruction of the Roman Missal and Vatican II itself. Banning Latin and kneeling Communion rails undercuts the Council’s own stated openness to tradition.”⁴

Hazell points especially to the removal of Latin—despite Sacrosanctum Concilium affirming it retains “pride of place” (SC §36.1)—and the forbidding of birettas and crossed stoles as examples of overreach.

The Broader Cultural Vibe Shift
The phrase “vibe shift,” borrowed from internet culture, has been used by authors like Stephen McAlpine and Christianity Today to describe a growing cultural reaction to progressive overreach and moral incoherence. McAlpine cautions, however, that this shift is not automatically a spiritual awakening:

“Just because a vibe shifts doesn’t mean revival has come. A backlash is not a Pentecost.”⁵

Still, the instinct to preserve tradition and rediscover rootedness—especially among younger Catholics—is real. The Charlotte decree may not quell it, but rather inflame it.

A Traditional Catholic Response
From a traditional Catholic perspective, Bishop Martin’s actions amount to a rupture—not merely with the past, but with reasoned ecclesial unity. The attempt to eliminate all visible signs of preconciliar reverence, even within the Novus Ordo, reflects a hermeneutic of rupture that Pope Benedict XVI spent his pontificate trying to heal.

As Benedict warned:

“The Church stands and falls with the liturgy.”⁶

Suppressing Latin chant, kneeling, and traditional vesture in the name of inclusivity only fosters new divisions. What Bishop Martin describes as “preference” is, for many faithful, a precious and time-tested pathway to sanctity.

Conclusion
Bishop Martin’s decree marks not just the restriction of the Latin Mass but the attempted eradication of liturgical tradition itself in the Diocese of Charlotte. It is a deliberate, ideological act—and it may yet backfire. As Kevin Tierney notes, the laity are not asking for privilege, but peace.

“They just want to raise their kids in the liturgy that formed the saints.”

Whether the “vibe shift” in Charlotte leads to reconciliation or revolt may depend on whether Rome—and the faithful—will demand more than the fading ideology of imposed conformity. 🔝

¹ Faithful Advocate, “Information Release: Letter from the Four Pastors,” May 27, 2025.
² Kevin Tierney, The Vibe Shift Comes for Bishop Martin, Substack, May 2025.
³ The Pillar, “The Blessed Code and the Carolina Liturgy Wars,” May 2025.
⁴ Matthew Hazell, Twitter/X post, @M_P_Hazell, May 2025.
⁵ Stephen McAlpine, “The Vibe Shift: What Does It Mean for the Gospel?”, stephenmcalpine.com, Feb 2025.
⁶ Benedict XVI, Milestones: Memoirs 1927–1977, 1998.


What God Has Joined Together: The Rite and the Eucharist Cannot Be Separated

The success of postconciliar brainwashing can be measured not by overt persecution of tradition but by the erasure of memory. Today, the vast majority of practicing Catholics—an ever-shrinking minority of the baptized—know nothing of the liturgy that nourished the Church for centuries prior to 1970. For them, “the Church’s liturgy” is simply what they experience on Sunday: brief, often casual, sometimes irreverent. When traditional Catholics speak of the riches of tradition, of all that has been lost, they are met not with curiosity but with anger. This is not the anger of those who have weighed both traditions and chosen; it is the defensiveness of those who have never been given the chance to know.

This ignorance is not accidental. It is the result of a rupture—engineered, justified, and then papered over with a rhetoric of “organic development” and “renewal.” It is a rupture not only of rite but of formation, spirituality, and even theological vision. Most Catholics today, formed solely within the parameters of the Novus Ordo and the shallow catechesis that often accompanies it, see no problem at all. “We have the Eucharist,” they say, “what more do we need?” This objection, now so common on social media and parish message boards, is not a straw man. It is a real pastoral phenomenon. And it is profoundly flawed.

For if the Eucharist alone were enough, there would be no reason not to consecrate vast quantities of hosts and schedule a series of five-minute communion services. Indeed, in some parishes, we are not far from this. But if such minimalism is rightly seen as inadequate, then it must be acknowledged that how the Eucharist is celebrated—the words, gestures, music, architecture, silence, vestments—matters deeply. The Church has always known this. Lex orandi, lex credendi, lex vivendi: as we worship, so we believe, and so we live. The rite forms the faithful.

And here lies the contradiction. The very people who insist that we must accept the post-Vatican II liturgy “in obedience” also insist that “the externals” don’t really matter, that what’s important is that Jesus is present. But if the externals are irrelevant, why did the Church so zealously preserve them for nearly two millennia? Why did she canonize saints who wrote tomes on rubrics, who died for the right to say the Mass of their fathers, who wept over profaned altars and broken tabernacles?

The traditional rites—Roman, Byzantine, Coptic, Armenian—were not arbitrary cultural artifacts. They were the fruit of centuries of faith, sacrifice, theological refinement, and divine providence. They formed saints, converted nations, and withstood empires. Their architecture of meaning—the readings, the prayers, the silence, the gestures—does not merely surround the Eucharist; it reveals and proclaims it. It makes the invisible mystery intelligible to the senses and formative for the soul.

The reformed liturgy, by contrast, too often seems designed to accommodate rather than transform. It flattens mystery into accessibility, reverence into relevance, and worship into communal self-expression. The shift was not only liturgical; it was anthropological. Man, not God, became the measure of the rite. What was once offered in awe and fear is now often presented as a therapeutic gathering.

And yet, by the grace of God, something unexpected is happening. All over the world, young Catholics are rediscovering the old rites. They are not clinging to the past; they are escaping the amnesia. They are finding in Gregorian chant and Roman silence not nostalgia but nourishment. They are not becoming rigid and bitter; they are becoming zealous and joyful. And the proof is in their vocations, their large families, their daily rosaries, their fidelity.

Traditional Catholics are not causing division. Division was caused when rupture was imposed and memory suppressed. We are merely remembering what the Church never had the right to forget.

This is not about Latin vs. vernacular, old vs. new, or even pre-Vatican II vs. post-Vatican II. It is about fidelity to what the Church herself once called sacred, reverent, and immemorial. As Pope Benedict XVI rightly asked: “What was sacred for prior generations, remains sacred and great for us too.”

Living from and for the Mass, as the original Liturgical Movement envisioned, means being shaped by the liturgy—not shaping it to fit ourselves. And because the Eucharist is “the source and summit” of the Christian life, it matters how it is offered. God has joined together the sacrament and the rite. Let no man put them asunder. 🔝

¹ Lex orandi, lex credendi is a theological principle attributed to Prosper of Aquitaine and later formalized in Catholic teaching: “the law of prayer is the law of belief.” See Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1124.
² For statistics on belief in the Real Presence among Catholics, see the 2019 Pew Research Center study: “Just one-third of U.S. Catholics agree with their church that Eucharist is body, blood of Christ.”
³ Pope Benedict XVI, *Letter to Bishops accompanying the Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum, 2007.


A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Whatever Happened to the Family Test? A Silent Casualty in Britain’s Policy Machine

Since its introduction in 2014, the UK Government’s Family Test was supposed to ensure that every new policy and piece of legislation would be weighed against its impact on families. But over a decade later, it has become largely ceremonial — a policy without teeth, and more often than not, without mention. The result? A wave of legislation and reform that has undermined family life in areas as diverse as housing, education, taxation, and the safeguarding of children.

Five Questions, Rarely Asked
The Family Test posed five simple but important questions, including: Will this policy support strong and stable family relationships? Will it help families to nurture children? Will it reduce or exacerbate family breakdown? But in practice, Whitehall departments were neither compelled to publish their answers nor incentivised to take them seriously. In the years since, multiple laws and initiatives have proceeded with little regard to their potential consequences on parents and children¹.

Housing Policy: Designed for Individuals, Not Families
One of the most obvious casualties has been housing. Across the UK, housing policy increasingly favours high-density, one- and two-bedroom flats that may suit transient urban professionals — but not growing families. Family-sized homes with gardens are out of reach for many couples with children, especially in London and the South East². The absence of a Family Test has allowed the dominance of policies that reward developers for quantity over suitability, failing to address the social need for homes that enable long-term stability, hospitality, and multigenerational living.

Welfare Reform: Penalising Marriage and Parenthood
Several welfare changes since 2014 have actively penalised married couples and large families. The Two-Child Benefit Cap, introduced in 2017, is perhaps the most egregious example: a measure that financially punishes families for welcoming a third child — unless they can prove the child was conceived through rape or exceptional circumstances³. Had a robust Family Test been applied and published, it would have flagged the incoherence of a policy that discourages fertility in a nation facing demographic decline and an ageing population⁴.

Likewise, the Marriage Allowance remains underused and poorly advertised, providing a paltry benefit that does little to incentivise or reward marital stability⁵, even though decades of evidence show that children raised in married households fare better across almost every social metric⁶.

Education: Undermining Parents and Erasing Innocence
In the field of education, the absence of the Family Test is acutely felt in policies surrounding Relationships and Sex Education (RSE). Despite widespread parental concern, schools are encouraged — sometimes pressured — to deliver ideologically driven content on gender and sexuality that often undermines the moral authority of parents and introduces young children to concepts for which they are unprepared⁷. A genuine Family Test would require policymakers to ask: Does this strengthen the parent-child bond or place the State between them?

Instead, Catholic and other religious families are often marginalised or ignored in the consultation process. The result is a growing crisis of trust between parents and schools — one which drives many families out of the public system entirely⁸.

Taxation and Work: Making Motherhood Unaffordable
Modern tax and employment structures continue to incentivise dual-income households while disincentivising stay-at-home parenting. In the name of gender equality, little attention is paid to those families who choose a more traditional arrangement — often at great financial sacrifice⁹. Without applying the Family Test, policymakers fail to reckon with the long-term benefits of children being raised by their own parents in a secure and nurturing home — a value that cannot be easily replaced by subsidised childcare¹⁰.

Safeguarding and Culture: A Failure to Protect
Finally, in areas of safeguarding and cultural policy, the neglect of family-centred analysis has contributed to some of the most disturbing failures in modern Britain. From the grooming gang scandals, where authorities failed to act to protect vulnerable girls out of fear of being labelled racist¹¹, to the erosion of parental rights in gender-transition cases involving children¹² — the absence of a consistent and binding Family Test has left children at risk and parents powerless.

A Call to Restore the Primacy of the Family
From a Catholic perspective, the family is not one stakeholder among many — it is the foundational cell of society willed by God and sanctified by the Sacrament of Matrimony. Pope Leo XIII wrote in Rerum Novarum that “the family … is a society very small … but nonetheless a true society, and one older than any State.”¹³ Any just social order must begin by protecting and empowering families, not undermining them through neglect or ideology.

The time has come for Parliament to revisit the Family Test — not as a bureaucratic formality, but as a moral imperative. Every piece of legislation should be scrutinised for its impact on family life. And when it fails that test, it should not proceed.

We urge readers to write to their MP and demand not only the restoration of a binding Family Test but also a cultural shift in public life: to see families not as problems to be managed, but as gifts to be supported — the very bedrock of a renewed and moral society. 🔝

¹ House of Commons Library, The Family Test, Briefing Paper Number 07252, 2018.
² Centre for Social Justice, Close to Home: Delivering a National Housing Strategy for Families, 2021.
³ Child Poverty Action Group, Two-Child Limit Policy Briefing, April 2023.
⁴ ONS, Births by parents’ characteristics in England and Wales: 2021, published July 2023.
⁵ HMRC, Take-up of the Marriage Allowance, 2022; only about 30% of eligible couples claim it.
⁶ Institute for Family Studies, The Strength of the Two-Parent Home, 2020.
⁷ Safe Schools Alliance UK, Parental Concerns over RSE, 2023.
⁸ Civitas, The State of Education and Parental Trust, 2022.
⁹ Policy Exchange, Making Work Pay and Family Life Possible, 2021.
¹⁰ Miriam Cates MP, speech to Parliament on family taxation, March 2023.
¹¹ Quilliam Foundation, Group Based Child Sexual Exploitation: Dissecting Grooming Gangs, 2018.
¹² Daily Telegraph, “Parents kept in the dark as schools facilitate secret gender transitions,” May 2023.
¹³ Pope Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum, §12, 1891.
¹⁰ Commentary from Dom Alcuin Reid, Fr Claude Barthe, and anonymous sources cited in La Nef, April 2024.


A Policy Against the Future: The Two-Child Cap, Christian Values, and the Crisis of Britain’s Birthrate

The ongoing controversy surrounding the UK’s two-child benefit cap is not merely a question of fiscal arithmetic or party-political manoeuvring. It is a revealing symptom of a deeper malaise: a nation that has abandoned its Christian understanding of family, responsibility, and the common good—drifting into sterile utilitarianism while surrendering cultural ground to the aggressive advance of anti-Christian ideologies.

A Cold Policy in a Cold Culture
Introduced by the Conservative government in 2017, the two-child limit restricts child-related welfare benefits (including Universal Credit and tax credits) to the first two children in a family, except under narrow exemptions such as multiple births or adoption. While originally justified as a “fairness” measure—reflecting the notion that families on welfare should make the same choices as those in work—the cap has disproportionately affected low-income Christian and working-class families.

Every day the policy remains in place, an estimated 100–110 more children are pushed into poverty. Over 400,000 families have been impacted, with the Child Poverty Action Group attributing record levels of child poverty—4.3 million children as of 2023—directly to this measure¹.

Yet the moral issue runs deeper than material deprivation. The cap communicates something about the very purpose of family, children, and society. It implies that the birth of a third or fourth child is an economic burden rather than a blessing, a liability rather than a life.

Demographic Reality and the Decline of Britain
Britain faces a demographic winter. In 2023, the UK’s total fertility rate fell to 1.49—the lowest since records began². At current rates, Britain will not be able to replace its population, let alone maintain the workforce necessary to support pensions, healthcare, and civil society. In the absence of native births, successive governments have turned to mass immigration, further fracturing social cohesion and accelerating cultural disintegration.

One consequence has been the rise of Islam as a socio-political force within Britain. Muslim birth rates remain significantly higher than the national average, and the 2021 census revealed that in cities such as Birmingham and Bradford, Muslim populations now form the plurality. The long-term implications are undeniable: as the Muslim population grows, the ideological balance of the nation will shift further away from its Christian roots.

Without a coherent, positive vision of the Christian family—encouraged, supported, and defended by policy—Britain is not simply shrinking. It is being replaced.

The Role of the State: Render unto Caesar
A rightly ordered state, as understood in the Catholic tradition, serves the family—not the reverse. Pope Leo XIII in Rerum Novarum taught that the family is the “society of a man’s house,” prior to and more fundamental than the state itself³. Pope Pius XI reaffirmed in Casti Connubii that the state must not violate the sanctity and rights of the family in its efforts at social regulation.

Thus, any policy that penalises families for welcoming new life is not merely unwise but unjust. The two-child cap does precisely that. Rather than promoting virtue, it punishes fruitfulness. Rather than incentivising stable, loving families, it penalises parents who embody the courage and hope that modern Britain so desperately lacks.

A Christian Alternative
It is not enough for Catholics merely to oppose the cap. We must articulate a bold alternative grounded in the Gospel of Life and the dignity of human beings made in God’s image. The Church has always affirmed that children are a supreme gift of marriage—not a financial inconvenience, but a vocation, a sign of trust in divine Providence and a witness to Christian hope.

As Hungary’s pro-family policies have shown—including tax breaks for large families and housing support—governments can, if they choose, encourage native birth rates while renewing national morale. In contrast, Britain currently subsidises its own extinction.

The answer is not only financial. It is spiritual. Catholic social teaching calls us to reorder society to the primacy of God’s law. We must call for the repeal of the two-child cap—but more than that, we must work to re-evangelise Britain, to recover the beauty of Christian family life, and to remind our country that every child is not a cost but a call: to love, to sacrifice, and to build the Kingdom. 🔝

¹ Child Poverty Action Group, The Cost of the Cap, 2024.
² Office for National Statistics (ONS), Births in England and Wales: 2023.
³ Pope Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum (1891), §12.


Foreign Drug Dealers Evade Deportation on Human Rights Grounds: A Crisis in Justice and Public Confidence

A Pakistani heroin dealer with 21 convictions, including serious drug trafficking offences, has been permitted to remain in the United Kingdom after judges ruled that deportation would be “unduly harsh” on his British-born son. The tribunal cited the father’s role in the boy’s upbringing, including their conversations about Islam and personal grooming such as shaving, as justification for the decision under Article 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR), which protects the right to family life¹.

This ruling, one in a growing list of similar cases, has provoked outrage across the political spectrum and among members of the public who view it as a fundamental failure of justice. The case of Muhammad Asif Karim joins a litany of judgments in which foreign criminals—including heroin and cocaine traffickers—have successfully resisted deportation on the grounds of their alleged importance to family life or inability to integrate into their country of origin.

A Pattern of Judicial Leniency
Examples abound. An Albanian man, Xhoni Leka, avoided deportation after being convicted for running a cannabis farm containing over 1,300 plants. Judges ruled that deportation would deprive his daughter of a male role model. In another case, Jamaican national Shawn Rickford McLeod, jailed for dealing Class A drugs, promised only to smoke cannabis in the future and won his appeal, again due to concerns for his children².

Similar decisions have shielded a Kosovan cocaine dealer from removal because his infant daughter was deemed too young for video calls, and a Polish drug offender claimed he could not speak his native language, making reintegration “unduly harsh.”³

These cases illustrate the broad and often controversial interpretation of Article 8 by immigration tribunals. Originally intended to protect family unity and private life, Article 8 is now increasingly perceived as a legal shield for serious criminals who have long flouted UK laws.

Parliamentary Concern and Political Fallout
The implications of these judgments have not gone unnoticed in Westminster. In March 2025, the Border Security, Asylum and Immigration Bill debates featured direct reference to such cases. MPs criticised how Article 8 is used to subvert public safety concerns, citing examples of convicted drug dealers returning to the UK or avoiding removal despite extensive criminal records⁴.

In February 2024, MP Rachel Maclean warned the Commons that over 12,000 foreign national offenders remained in the UK despite being subject to deportation orders. The Home Secretary at the time, Yvette Cooper, acknowledged the difficulty of enforcing removals when European laws, particularly Article 8, were interpreted so expansively⁵.

The Government has since indicated it is reviewing the domestic application of Article 8, aiming to introduce stricter legal tests and “very compelling circumstances” thresholds to ensure the public interest in deporting foreign criminals is not so easily overridden.

A Crisis of Public Trust and Moral Clarity
Commentators across mainstream and alternative media have voiced alarm. The Times editorial board has warned that such legal leniency risks undermining confidence in the justice system, particularly when the public sees dangerous criminals prioritised over victims and communities. Social critics like James Bush have called the decisions “woke madness,” noting the absurdity of granting rights to violent offenders that ordinary citizens would not enjoy under the same logic.

From a traditional Catholic perspective, the issue reflects a deeper malaise. A just society must balance mercy with the demands of justice. True family values require upholding the good of the family and the common good of society. When the state protects fatherhood in the abstract while excusing fathers who poison communities with heroin, it betrays both the child and the nation.

The Old Roman Apostolate has long warned of the consequences of deracinated humanitarianism that exalts rights without duties. Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches that the common good must guide civil law, and that justice involves proportionate punishment and the removal of threats to social order. The Catechism of the Catholic Church confirms the state’s responsibility to protect citizens and enforce just penalties (CCC 2266–2267).

What Must Be Done
Britain faces a demographic and cultural crisis. Indigenous birth rates are below replacement levels; family formation is in decline; and the rule of law is increasingly mocked by a legal system in thrall to abstract rights theory rather than concrete moral order. To recover, the nation must:

  • Reform the application of Article 8 in deportation cases, giving clear precedence to public safety and criminal history.
  • Reassert the moral priority of justice and the common good in immigration and family policy.
  • Encourage a revival of authentic family values, rooted in Christian principles of virtue, responsibility, and repentance.

The Gospel offers mercy for the repentant — but it never confuses mercy with permissiveness. Justice without truth is tyranny; compassion without order is chaos. Britain must choose between being a society governed by law, morality, and common sense — or one ruled by judicial relativism, where even drug lords are treated as moral exemplars because they teach their sons to shave. 🔝

¹ Yahoo News, Pakistani drug dealer allowed to stay in UK due to family life claims, May 2025.
² Independent UK, Albanian cannabis farmer avoids deportation due to daughter’s needs, April 2025.
³ The Sun, Kosovan drug dealer spared deportation as baby too young for video calls, March 2025.
⁴ Hansard, Border Security, Asylum and Immigration Bill Debate, House of Commons, 18 March 2025.
⁵ Hansard, Deportation of Foreign National Offenders, House of Commons, 7 February 2024.


Charlie Kirk at the Cambridge Union: Confrontation, Conviction, and Cultural Clash

On 19 May 2025, American conservative activist Charlie Kirk delivered a high-profile and combative address at the Cambridge Union, defending a comprehensive vision of traditional values before a largely oppositional student audience. The event—part debate, part cultural flashpoint—offered not only an insight into the transatlantic fault lines in political ideology but also a glimpse into the generational crisis gripping Western civilisation.

A Mission to Defend the West
Kirk opened with a sweeping defence of Turning Point USA’s mission: to fortify the Judeo-Christian foundations of the West and to resist the erosion of cultural and moral coherence by progressive ideologies. He portrayed his role as that of a restorer, not a revolutionary.

“At some point, the purpose of education is not to have an endless buffet line for students to sample every bad idea in the world. It’s to point them to the good, the true, and the beautiful.”¹

He condemned the transformation of elite universities into vehicles of ideological uniformity, accusing them of training “managerial elites” in moral relativism while alienating students from their own civilisational inheritance.

COVID-19 and the Politics of Control
Kirk recounted what he described as the moral failure of the West’s pandemic response. He denounced lockdowns as catastrophic to the psychological health of young people and described mandates for mRNA vaccines as coercive and unnecessary for the healthy majority.

“The young people of the West lost proms, graduations—for no good reason whatsoever… Suicide rates of young people in the West went up after COVID.”²

He accused medical and political authorities of substituting ideology for science, of suppressing early treatment options, and of pushing pharmaceutical dependency under the guise of public safety.

Life, Sexuality, and the Nature of Truth
A central thread in Kirk’s defence of conservatism was the metaphysical claim that truth is objective, moral order is knowable, and the human person possesses intrinsic value from conception. In a charged exchange with a medical student, he refused to concede to the view that human life begins only after birth or viability.

“When those two cells fuse together… that is when your journey as a human being begins.”³

On the question of marriage, Kirk contended that Christian teaching remains clear and unambiguous: it is a covenant between one man and one woman, designed for the begetting and raising of children and the sanctification of spouses. He invoked Scripture, Church tradition, and classical anthropology against revisionist interpretations of Christian doctrine.

Feminism and the Decline of Family Life
In a controversial yet candid segment, Kirk argued that modern feminism had failed to deliver on its promises. Instead of empowerment, he said, it had led to a collapse in marriage, an epidemic of loneliness, and a crisis of purpose among young women.

“The women of the West have it the best in the world—and yet they’re miserable.”⁴

He praised Hungary’s pro-natalist policies as a model for other Western nations and condemned the deliberate severing of femininity from motherhood, presenting the family as the primary cell of resistance to state overreach and civilisational decline.

January 6, Trump, and Foreign Policy
When asked about his support for former President Donald Trump, Kirk defended Trump’s foreign policy record, especially in relation to the Abraham Accords and Ukraine. He denied that his rhetoric contributed to the January 6 Capitol events, describing the majority of protestors as peaceful and the media narrative as politically weaponised.

“He has already ended a war between two nuclear conflicts… and I believe we will see an end to the Russian-Ukrainian war.”⁵

Gaza and the Crisis of Moral Equivalence
The most passionate moments of the debate came during exchanges over the Israel–Hamas conflict. Kirk strongly defended Israel’s right to defend itself, denounced Hamas for its brutality and manipulation of civilians, and challenged the moral relativism that seeks to blame both sides equally.

“You must understand who started the conflict so that you can end it correctly.”⁶

He accused the left of inverting justice by refusing to name evil, and by tolerating ideologies that weaponise victimhood rather than uphold virtue.

Reception and Repercussions
The debate sparked fierce online reactions. Critics accused Kirk of simplification, while supporters hailed his clarity and conviction. Reddit forums mocked him as “unprepared” and “embarrassed,”⁷ but conservative commentators praised his ability to remain composed and to defend deeply unpopular views with confidence. In his own words following the event, Kirk noted that Cambridge students seemed more obsessed with American culture wars than with Britain’s own crises.

“The students at Cambridge were more concerned with the George Floyd narrative than they were about knife crime in London.”⁸

The appearance formed part of Kirk’s broader strategy to confront secular liberalism on its home turf and to assert traditional moral truth as not only viable but necessary for civilisational renewal.

Conclusion
The Cambridge Union appearance of Charlie Kirk was not simply a public debate—it was a microcosm of the cultural and spiritual struggle facing the West. At its core was a simple question: can a civilisation survive without truth? For Kirk and those who cheered him on, the answer lies not in a return to the past for its own sake, but in recovering the principles that made the West worth preserving in the first place. 🔝

¹ Kirk, Charlie. Cambridge Union Debate, 19 May 2025, 5:00.
² Ibid., 9:15.
³ Ibid., 34:46.
⁴ Ibid., 1:13:05.
⁵ Ibid., 1:22:04.
⁶ Ibid., 1:31:00.
⁷ Reddit: “Charlie got absolutely annihilated at Cambridge.” r/ToiletPaperUSA, May 2025.
⁸ Charlie Kirk, The Spectator, “Why I debated the woke at Cambridge,” May 25, 2025.

YouTube player

Britain’s Leftward Drift and the Feminisation of Institutions

Annabel Denham’s critique of HR dominance, progressive politics, and workplace ideology

Annabel Denham, writing in The Telegraph (27 May 2025), offers a pointed thesis: that Britain’s ideological drift to the Left is not simply electoral—it is cultural, institutional, and demographic. Central to this trend, she argues, is the feminisation of the workforce, particularly in Human Resources, the public sector, and ideological policymaking roles.

Falling Fertility and Rising Autonomy
Denham begins with a demographic reality: Britain’s total fertility rate has dropped from 2.57 children per woman in 1970 to just 1.44 in 2023, far below the replacement threshold of 2.1¹. While pro-natalist policies like marriage tax breaks have been proposed (notably by Nigel Farage), Denham highlights global evidence—from Hungary to South Korea—suggesting that such incentives have limited effectiveness when women have been socially conditioned to prioritise career over family.

The Catholic Church has long upheld the importance of marriage and family as the foundation of society, warning against economic and ideological pressures that distort their natural ends². Saint John Paul II’s Familiaris Consortio reminds us that “the future of humanity passes by way of the family”³.

Education, Employment, and Institutional Capture
Women now make up 57% of UK university students⁴. Their dominance in fields like teaching, nursing, social work, local government, and particularly HR—where they comprise 75% of professionals and 91% of administrators—is reshaping the policy norms and moral ethos of major institutions.

Denham contends that HR has become the primary vector for progressive ideology, especially around issues like flexible working, “equal pay for equal work,” and DEI mandates. These are not merely neutral reforms; they reflect and reinforce preferences more commonly held by women, and often ignore their impact on productivity or male well-being.

Indeed, Catholic teaching affirms the complementarity of men and women and warns against efforts to erase natural distinctions under the guise of equality⁵. Pope Pius XII cautioned that a society which “destroys the harmony between the duties of woman and those of man” undermines both family and civilisation⁶.

The Woker Sex and Institutional Ideology
Studies repeatedly show women are more likely than men to support Leftist politics, identity ideology, and censorship⁷. Denham argues that as women shape HR policy, these views are embedded in law firms, schools, banks, and charities. She points to executives like Amanda Blanc (Aviva) and Alison Rose (NatWest), whose tenure illustrates how companies now often prize virtue signalling over profitability.

This mirrors Pope Benedict XVI’s warning about the “dictatorship of relativism”—where institutions abandon objective truth and natural law in favour of politically constructed norms⁸.

Voting Gaps and Party Responses
Denham notes that women have only recently become more likely than men to vote Labour, but the trend is solidifying: public-sector employment, childcare support, and DEI initiatives are politically rewarded. In contrast, the Conservative Party’s record—despite fielding four female leaders—has failed to convert this demographic.

Catholic Analysis: Order and Identity Undermined
Denham’s conclusions, while provocative, echo concerns raised in traditional Catholic social thought. A society that reorients work and family around the preferences of one sex—especially under egalitarian ideologies—is not just unjust but unsustainable.

The Church defends women’s dignity and rights, but also recognises that the drive for total interchangeability is not liberty, but anthropological error. In Caritas in Veritate, Pope Benedict XVI warned that policies neglecting sexual difference “create a culture of death” by severing human identity from its natural ends⁹.

Conclusion
Denham does not advocate regression but reckoning. Britain’s institutional tilt toward the Left is not driven by party manifestos alone—it is being administered silently, “one woman at a time,” through HR departments, public-sector ideologies, and corporate compliance. The Church must respond not only in politics but in rebuilding family culture, reclaiming vocational distinctions, and restoring a rightly ordered anthropology. 🔝

¹ Office for National Statistics (ONS), UK Birth Rate 1970–2023
² Gaudium et Spes, Vatican II, §48; cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church §2207
³ Familiaris Consortio, Apostolic Exhortation, 1981, §86
⁴ Universities UK, Higher Education Student Statistics 2023
⁵ Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace, §224–229
⁶ Pope Pius XII, Address to the Congress of the Women’s International Union, 1957
⁷ British Social Attitudes Survey; Pew Research Center Global Values Data
⁸ Pope Benedict XVI, Homily at Mass Pro Eligendo Pontifice, 2005
⁹ Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate, 2009, §15 not forbid the Church from exercising her rights, but must aid her in the discharge of her duties.”


Tommy Robinson Breaks Silence: Solitary Confinement, State Retaliation, and the Silence of the Press

Tommy Robinson has returned to public life with a renewed indictment of the British establishment, following seven months of segregation at HMP Woodhill. His first full interview, conducted by Ezra Levant of Rebel News and followed by commentary on Outspoken Live with Dan Wootton and Fr Calvin Robinson, lays out not only his harrowing prison experience but what he believes is a broader collapse of state integrity in modern Britain.

“They tried to break me”
Robinson alleges that his long-term isolation was part of a deliberate campaign to break his spirit and silence his activism. Describing sensory deprivation, restriction of human contact, and mental fatigue, he argued the experience constituted psychological torture.

These claims were not new; they had already been raised in open court. In March 2025, the High Court heard that prison officials had confined Robinson to a segregation unit because of multiple credible threats from inmates, including a “lifer” who had allegedly targeted him for murder . His legal team contended that this amounted to de facto solitary confinement, harming his mental health and violating his human rights.

The court accepted the factual basis of Robinson’s confinement but rejected the claim that it breached legal standards. It ruled that while Robinson was indeed held in a separate unit, he had access to communications, exercise, chaplaincy, medical support, and over 1,250 phone calls during his detention . The judge ruled that such conditions did not reach the threshold of “inhuman or degrading treatment” under domestic or international law .

Falsehoods and the Bailey Case
Robinson also renewed his accusations against Piers Morgan, who he claims misrepresented the circumstances surrounding the now-infamous Bailey incident, the subject of Robinson’s documentary Silenced. “Piers Morgan destroyed a child’s life to protect a narrative,” he said, demanding a public retraction. While Silenced was dismissed in some quarters as inflammatory, no mainstream outlet has yet directly rebutted the core evidence presented in the film, including first-hand testimony and supporting video footage.

Systemic Complicity in the Grooming Scandal
Robinson reiterated his claim—now substantiated by public inquiries—that police, local authorities, and journalists systematically downplayed or ignored grooming gang abuses for fear of being seen as racist. The 2022 Telford Inquiry confirmed that victims had been disbelieved, officials had failed to act on reports, and political sensitivities had overridden child protection .

🎙️ The Media: From Watchdog to Collaborator
Together with Ezra Levant and Fr Calvin Robinson, Robinson characterised Britain’s legacy media as a “regime apparatus,” more concerned with suppressing dissent than informing the public. “The media don’t make mistakes,” said Levant. “They enforce narratives.” Wootton added: “You can destroy a man’s reputation, gaslight a nation, and still get promoted in this industry.”

🛡️ “Unite the Kingdom”: A New Movement Emerges
Robinson announced plans for a mass rally later this year, titled Unite the Kingdom. The rally will centre on exposing state corruption, reasserting national identity, and resisting censorship. High-profile supporters include Elon Musk, who restored Robinson’s X account and shared Silenced, Jordan Peterson, who has publicly defended Robinson’s right to speak, and Steve Bannon, who has called him “a martyr of modern Britain.”

Robinson ended the interview with a call for resilience: “They thought they buried me. They didn’t know I was a seed.” 🔝

¹ The Guardian, “HMP Woodhill cleared segregation wing to isolate Tommy Robinson, court hears”, 20 March 2025.
² The Times, “Tommy Robinson made 1,250 phone calls from jail, court told”, 21 March 2025.
³ BBC News, “Tommy Robinson segregation at HMP Woodhill ruled lawful”, 21 March 2025.
⁴ Sky News, “Tommy Robinson loses High Court challenge over prison segregation”, 21 March 2025.
⁵ Independent Inquiry into Telford Child Sexual Exploitation, 2022 Summary Report.

A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

⛪ Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LVI: Lux in tenebris lucet

w/c 25/05/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies25
SUN
26
MON
27
TUE
28
WED
29
THU
30
FRI
31
SAT
01 Jun
SUN
OfficiumDominica V Post PaschaS. Philippi Neri
Confessoris
S. Bedæ Venerabilis
Confessoris et Ecclesiæ Doctoris
S. Augustini
Episcopi et Confessoris
In Ascensione DominiFeria VI infra Octavam AscensionisSabbato infra Octavam AscensionisDominica infra Octavam Ascensionis
CLASSISSemiduplex Dominica minorDuplexDuplexDuplexDuplex I. classisSemiduplexSemiduplexSemiduplex Dominica minor
Color*AlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbus
MISSAVocem jucunditátisCáritas DeiIn médioSacerdótes tuiViri GalilǽiViri GalilǽiViri GalilǽiExáudi, Dómine
Orationes2a. S. Gregorii VII Papæ et Confessoris
3a. S. Urbano I, Papæ et Martyre
2a. Feria II in Rogationibus
3a. S. Eleutherii Papæ et Martyris
2a. S. Joannis
Papæ et Martyris

3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. Feria IV in Rogationibus
3a. In Vigilia Ascensionis
NA2a. S. Felicis I Papæ et Martyris
2a. S. Petronillæ Virginis2a. Pro Octava Ascensionis
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de S. Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Ascensione Domini
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaUK: S. Aldhelmi
Episcopi et Confessoris
Feria II in Rogationibus
Missa Exaudívit
Feria III in Rogationibus
Missa Aqua sapiéntiæ
Feria IV in Rogationibus
Missa Vocem jucunditátis
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Lux in tenebris lucet

The light shineth in darkness — is a promise and a call. No matter how deep the confusion or how widespread the apostasy, Christ’s truth remains undimmed; it is for us to follow that light with courage, fidelity, and joy. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

“Be ye steadfast and unmoveable: always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.” — 1 Corinthians 15:58

In these days of confusion and apostasy, when the smoke of Satan continues to choke the sanctuary and the sacred is treated as profane, we turn not inward in despair but upward in hope. Our Lord, who is ever faithful, has not abandoned His flock. Though the hirelings scatter the sheep and wolves prowl in the garments of shepherds, the voice of the Good Shepherd still resounds in the hearts of the faithful remnant.

We write to you now not with dismay, but with resolution. For the hour is late, the battle great—but grace ever greater.

The Crisis Before Us
The passing of Pope Francis and the rise of Pope Leo XIV mark a pivotal moment. Some see in his gestures a return to stability. Others perceive only a reshuffling of the conciliar deck—new names, old errors. We have witnessed already a troubling continuity: episcopal appointments loyal to synodal novelty, not apostolic fidelity; theological ambiguity praised as pastoral sensitivity. And yet, we do not set ourselves up as judges of men’s hearts—but we do judge the fruits (cf. Mt 7:16).

While we rejoice that from the moment of his election Pope Leo gave hope to many through his use of traditional papal vesture—the mozzetta, the Evangelists stole, and the tiara in heraldry—let us not forget that, with the lone exception of Francis, all post-conciliar popes have likewise adorned themselves in symbols of continuity, even as they presided over rupture. We are not distinct from the contemporary Church merely for aesthetic reasons, but for doctrinal ones. And on this point, there remains, so far, precious little indication that the new pontificate will alter the course of the Modernist revolution which, for the better part of a century, has enthralled the Church and enfeebled her witness.

The disease afflicting the Church is not one of structure, but of soul. It is doctrinal dislocation—Modernism enthroned in seminaries, chancelleries, and curial halls. It is the rejection of hierarchy, of masculinity, of sacrificial priesthood. It is the heresy of horizontalism: that the Church exists merely to befriend the world, not convert it.

The Witness Required
In this storm, our task is clear: to stand firm, to teach clearly, and to sanctify without compromise. The Old Roman Apostolate is no sect nor separatist refuge. It is a bridgehead of resistance and renewal—grounded in the perennial Magisterium, nourished by the traditional rites, animated by the Holy Ghost.

We exhort our clergy: preach with fire, not fog. Form souls in the Catechism of Trent, not in therapeutic modernisms. Celebrate the Holy Mass reverently, consistently, and publicly. No compromise, no accommodation. The sacred must shine in our liturgy with such clarity that even the disillusioned may say, Surely God is in this place (cf. Gen 28:16).

To our lay faithful: be apostles of the home, witnesses in the world. If schools corrupt your children, remove them. If society mocks chastity, live it with joy. Form St. Joseph guilds for young men, who must learn again to be fathers, builders, protectors. Create spaces where beauty, order, and holiness reign—not as museum pieces, but as the living expression of God’s plan for human flourishing.

The Path of Fortitude
We do not promise earthly success. We promise the Cross. And in the Cross, victory. The Apostolate shall grow in the measure it is cruciform: poor in spirit, rich in grace; scorned by the world, beloved of God.

Let each of our chapels be a furnace of prayer, penance, and preaching. Let our missions—especially to the poor, the street children, the broken—proclaim not just charity, but truth. Let no man or woman who enters our care remain confused about what it means to be created male or female, called to holiness, and destined for Heaven.

A Word to the Shepherds of the Church
To our brethren in the episcopacy, especially those who still cherish tradition yet remain silent: now is not the time for diplomacy, but for confession. If you believe the Old Mass is a treasure, say so. If you know the “seamless garment” ideology has warped Catholic conscience, say so. If you see that the Synodal Way is a path to Babylon, say so. The souls of your people depend on your clarity.

Conclusion: The Time of Trial, the Triumph of Grace
Dear sons and daughters, the Apostolate exists not for itself, but for Christ and His Kingdom. The world will call you rigid, divisive, even dangerous. Take this as a mark of honour. For if the world hate you, know that it hated Him first (cf. Jn 15:18).

We commend you to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, to the chaste protection of St. Joseph, and to the glorious intercession of Sts. Peter and Paul. Stand fast. Pray the Rosary daily. Confess often. Make reparation. Consecrate your homes. And keep your eyes fixed on Him who reigns from the Cross.

In Christo Rege,

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

A Word of Thanks

We extend our sincere and prayerful gratitude to the generous benefactor who, in an act of quiet charity, has covered the subscription costs for the Selsey website for the coming year.

Your anonymous gift is a real encouragement, not only materially but spiritually, reminding us that the Apostolate is sustained by the unseen hands and hidden prayers of the faithful. May God reward you abundantly, and may St Joseph, Patron of the Universal Church and protector of all hidden works of grace, intercede for you and your intentions.

With thanks and blessings,
The Selsey Apostolate Team 🔝

Recent Epistles & Conferences




ROGATIONTIDE

Overview:
Rogationtide refers to the period encompassing the Major Rogation (April 25) and the Minor Rogations (Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before Ascension Thursday). The word “Rogation” comes from the Latin rogare, meaning “to ask,” referencing the prayers of petition and supplication offered during these days, especially for the blessing of the crops and protection from calamity.

Major Rogation (April 25):
Older than the Minor Rogations, possibly instituted by Pope Leo the Great or earlier as a Christian substitute for pagan processions. It coincides with the ancient Roman feast of Robigalia, dedicated to averting crop failure. It is observed even if April 25 falls during Easter Week, though the liturgical character of the day is adapted.

Minor Rogations (Three Days before Ascension Thursday):
Instituted by St. Mamertus, Bishop of Vienne (c. AD 470), in response to natural disasters. Approved and extended to the universal Church by Pope Leo III (c. AD 800). They are penitential in character, marked by processions and the chanting of the Litany of the Saints.

Liturgical Characteristics:
Violet vestments are worn. The Litany of the Saints is recited or sung during processions, interspersed with collects. The Mass of Rogation (Missa pro Processione) is celebrated: “Exaudivit de templo sancto suo” (He hath heard from His holy temple), with proper prayers for mercy, protection, and fruitful harvest. No Gloria, no Alleluia, and no Te Deum, reflecting the penitential tone. Processions typically begin in the church, move around fields, streets, or the churchyard, and end at the church or a designated altar.

Themes:
Penitence and supplication
Prayers for agricultural blessing and preservation from natural disasters
A reminder of man’s dependence on God for material and spiritual sustenance

ASCENSIONTIDE

Overview:
Ascensiontide begins with the Feast of the Ascension (forty days after Easter Sunday) and extends through the Vigil of Pentecost, forming a liturgical bridge between Easter and Pentecost.

Feast of the Ascension (Thursday):
One of the most ancient and solemn feasts, universally attested by the fourth century. Commemorates Christ’s bodily Ascension into Heaven, marking the completion of His earthly mission and the beginning of His heavenly reign. White vestments are worn. The Mass Proper includes the Introit Viri Galilaei, the Gradual Ascendit Deus, the Alleluia Dominus in Sina, and the Gospel from Mark 16:14–20. The Paschal Candle is extinguished after the Gospel (in some traditions) or after the Mass, indicating Christ’s visible departure. The Credo is sung and the Gloria in excelsis is retained.

Liturgical Notes for the Octave (Tridentine Use):
The Octave of Ascension was historically observed in the Roman Rite (pre-1955). In the pre-1955 Missal, each day of the Octave had its own Mass formulary taken from the Ascension, without commemorating Saints’ feasts unless they were of higher rank. The weekdays between Ascension and Pentecost are days of prayer and preparation for the coming of the Holy Ghost, known as the First Novena. The Pentecost Novena, the prototype of all novenas, begins on Ascension Friday, culminating in the descent of the Holy Spirit.

Themes:
Christ’s glorification and the inauguration of His heavenly priesthood
Hope in the promise of the Paraclete
A contemplative period awaiting the descent of the Holy Ghost

Devotional Practices:
Participation in the Pentecost Novena
Meditations on Christ’s heavenly intercession and the coming of the Holy Ghost
Reading from Acts 1–2, reflecting on the nascent Church’s prayerful anticipation

Conclusion:
Rogationtide reminds the faithful of their dependence on Divine Providence and the need for reparation and humble petition. Ascensiontide directs hearts heavenward, anchoring Christian hope in the glorified Christ and stirring up desire for the gift of the Holy Spirit. Both seasons are rich in liturgical and devotional grace, orienting the faithful to live in faith, repentance, and expectation. 🔝


Dominica V post Pascha: Missa “Rogáte”

The Fifth Sunday after Easter is a profound prelude to the Ascension of the Lord. The liturgical texts, particularly the Introit, Epistle, and Gospel, are imbued with themes of confident petition, divine instruction, and the maturation of prayer in union with Christ. As Dom Prosper Guéranger notes, this Sunday forms a hinge between Paschal joy and the coming solemnity of Pentecost, ushering in the Rogation Days and the Vigil of the Lord’s departure into Heaven¹.

“Rogáte, et accipiétis”—“Ask, and you shall receive.”
These words from the Gospel of St. John (16:23) form the heart of this Sunday’s liturgy. They are not merely an invitation to pray but a command, given in the context of Christ’s departure and the coming of the Holy Ghost. As Fr. Pius Parsch comments, “Our Lord here inaugurates the new era of prayer in His Name, for His Ascension will make Him the heavenly intercessor.”² The faithful are reminded that they do not pray as orphans but as adopted children through Christ, whose Passion opened the heavenly sanctuary to their supplications.

The Introit (“Declare it with the voice of joy”)
The Introit (Isaiah 48:20) exhorts the people to speak out with joy, for “the Lord hath delivered His people.” Though originally tied to the return from Babylonian exile, the Church here applies it mystically to the Resurrection and the liberation wrought by Christ. This joy, however, is not yet complete—for it points ahead to the Ascension and Pentecost, the crowning of Christ’s Paschal triumph.

The Epistle (James 1:22-27)
St. James exhorts the faithful to be “doers of the word, and not hearers only.” This passage offers a vital catechesis on the integrity of Christian life. As Fr. Leonard Goffine observes, it is not enough to listen to the Gospel; we must become its living icon. “Religion pure and undefiled before God,” writes the Apostle, “is this: to visit the fatherless and widows in their tribulation, and to keep oneself unspotted from this world.”³ Thus, even amid Easter’s joy, the Church reminds us that the fruits of the Resurrection must blossom into works of mercy and virtue.

The Gospel (John 16:23–30)
Our Lord speaks tenderly of the day when the disciples shall ask the Father in His Name. No longer cryptic, His words open into clarity: “The hour cometh when I will no more speak to you in proverbs”. The Fathers saw in this a reference to the post-Pentecostal age—the time of the Church—when the Spirit of Truth will lead into all understanding. The faithful, through the Holy Ghost, will speak to the Father with the voice of the Son. Dom Guéranger beautifully writes, “The time for figures and veiled speech is over; now the Church must learn to speak the language of heaven through the Spirit sent into her heart.”¹

Rogation and the Turn to Earth
This Sunday anticipates the Rogation Days, those penitential processions and litanies begging God’s mercy on the land, the harvest, and the human condition. The Gospel’s call to ask and receive is thus not spiritual only—it becomes agricultural, communal, penitential. Earth and heaven are united in the faithful’s plea for grace. As St. Augustine preached, “Even the furrows are catechized with crosses; even the seeds are sanctified with prayers.”⁴

The Theological Horizon
What emerges from this Sunday is a theology of transition:

  • from joy to responsibility,
  • from Resurrection to mission,
  • from the visible presence of Christ to the interior presence of the Holy Ghost.

The Church, like the Apostles, stands on the verge of absence and fullness. The faithful must learn to pray not with their lips alone but with the whole life formed in the pattern of Christ. The answer to prayer is not always visible gifts, but always communion with the Giver Himself. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Paschal Time, Book III, trans. Dom Laurence Shepherd, O.S.B.
² Fr. Pius Parsch, The Church’s Year of Grace, vol. 3: Easter to Pentecost.
³ Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year (1871 English Edition).
⁴ St. Augustine, Sermon 244, on the Rogation Processions (PL 38:1147).


Missalettes (Dominica V Post Pascha)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: Ascensiontide

“And it came to pass, whilst He blessed them, He departed from them, and was carried up to heaven.” (Luke 24:51)

As the Paschal season nears its culmination, Ascensiontide calls us to lift our eyes and hearts above the world, to the One who has gone to prepare a place for us. The Lord, who came down in humility and walked among us in our frailty, now ascends in glory, drawing our gaze heavenward. Yet He does not abandon us—He elevates us.

The Ascension of Christ is not a departure in the manner of earthly goodbyes. It is the liturgical triumph of His earthly mission and the theological bridge to the descent of the Holy Ghost. In the words of Dom Gueranger, “The mystery of the Ascension shows us the glorified Humanity of our Redeemer taking possession of the throne prepared for Him at the right hand of the Eternal Father.”¹ His Ascension is our hope, for where the Head has gone, the Body is called to follow.

The Church, like the Apostles on Mount Olivet, now dwells in sacred expectation. In this in-between time—these days of longing between the Ascension and Pentecost—she teaches us to persevere in prayer, to await the Paraclete, and to prepare our hearts for the Spirit of Truth. This is the novena of the Church’s heart.

Ascensiontide is thus marked by three graces: detachment, longing, and promise.

  • Detachment: Christ withdraws His visible presence that we might learn to walk by faith. “It is expedient for you that I go,” He had said (John 16:7), and now the disciples, once scattered and confused, begin to gather with purpose and prayer. Detachment is not rejection—it is purification, to desire the Giver more than the gifts.
  • Longing: The disciples, as St. Leo the Great wrote, were “not saddened at being left behind, but filled with joy at the promise of what was to come.”² True longing is joyful—it does not grasp at what has passed, but looks to the fulfillment of Christ’s promise in the descent of the Holy Ghost and the heavenly homeland that awaits.
  • Promise: In ascending, Christ pledges our adoption, glorification, and union with God. He does not merely promise to return—He promises to draw us with Him. The Ascension is the pledge that our flesh, assumed by Christ and now glorified, has a place in eternity.

Let us live these days as the Apostles did: in prayerful recollection, united with Our Lady, awaiting the Spirit. Let our hearts ascend with Christ, our affections be drawn away from vanity, and our lives be ordered by the promise of heaven.

For if we truly believe in the Ascension, then every sorrow is temporary, every sacrifice meaningful, and every Mass a glimpse of glory.

Veni, Sancte Spiritus. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Gueranger, The Liturgical Year: Paschal Time Vol. III
² St. Leo the Great, Sermon LXXIII On the Lord’s Ascension


Missalettes (Rogation/Ascension)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Fifth Sunday after Easter

O God, from whom all things do proceed, grant unto thy humble servants, that by thy holy inspiration, we may think those things that are right, and under thy merciful guidance may perform the same.

Today’s Collect for the Fifth Sunday after Easter reminds us that God is the source of all good. It is by his grace that we are enabled to think, will and do all that is good. It is therefore right for us to pray in faith that by his holy inspiration we may think those things that are right, and by his merciful guidance may faithfully perform the same. The Epistle from St. James reminds us that in order to live out what we have just prayed in the collect we must be doers of the word, and not hearers only. Otherwise we will only be deceiving ourselves. “For if a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer, he shall be compared to a man beholding his own countenance in a glass: for he beheld himself and went his way, and presently forgot what manner of man he was. But he that hath looked into the perfect law of liberty and hath continued therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work: this man shall be blessed in his deed.” If we think ourselves to be religious, but do not practice charity in our lives, our religion is vain.  “Religion pure and undefiled before God and the Father is this: to visit the fatherless and widows in their tribulation and keep oneself unspotted from this world.”

The Western Church marks out the next three days (before Ascension Day on Thursday) as days of penitence and prayer on which the Litany of the Saints is said. The practice goes back to Mamertus, a fifth century bishop in Gaul, who set aside these days for prayer and abstinence in a time of disaster. The observance of the Rogation Days was gradually adopted in the rest of the Western Church. For example, in England the custom evolved of “beating the bounds”, in which parishioners joined their clergy in processing round the parish boundary, and the Litany of the Saints was said. The practice even survived the Reformation in England in a reduced form, giving thanks for the fruits of the earth and marking the parish boundary.

The Rogation Days were instituted in a time of disaster. The Roman Empire had fallen to the incursions of pagan tribes and it seemed that the civilised world had come to an end. The Church was engaged in the long process of evangelising the tribes who had replaced the Roman Empire, and was the only means of continuity between the collapsed older civilisation and the new world it would create under its own auspices. Indeed, much of the liturgy that we use and the practices that we observe derives from this period, such as the observance of these Rogation Days.

It is therefore especially important to observe these Rogation Days today, in which we now again find ourselves in a time of disaster. Much of what had previously been taken for granted seems to be coming to an end. It often takes a crisis situation like the present to reveal which house is built upon the rock, and which house is built upon the sand. Governments in the Western world have prided themselves on being free and open societies in contrast to totalitarian states such as China. However, the situation under the so called lockdowns which governments imposed a few years ago has considerably narrowed these contrasts and shown that totalitarianism is often never far from the surface, even in countries that pride themselves on being free and open. Governments have imposed controls that would normally be associated with a totalitarian state. Since all power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, governments have been reluctant to give up the new powers that they have gained. The problem is that this is precisely the way that a state becomes totalitarian. It has also produced a major social and economic crisis.

We cannot therefore put our trust in princes, or in any government in this world. Ultimately they are all imperfect because human beings are imperfect. The only difference is that in so called civilised societies this imperfection usually manifests itself in more subtle ways than in an openly totalitarian state. It is therefore vital for the Church to watch and pray for the guidance of the Holy Spirit in this present time of confusion. In the sixth century, St. Benedict withdrew from a world that seemed to be collapsing around him in order to seek the life of holiness. Yet, it was above all through the influence of the monks, not least the Benedictine rule, that learning and agriculture were preserved through the so called Dark Ages. The leaders of the pagan tribes saw the life of the monks, and sought conversion to what they saw as a higher form of life than their own (though inevitably their conversion was only partial and imperfect).

Some speak of the need to adopt a so called Benedict option in our own day. The Church must withdraw from being compromised by worldly standards and attitudes and follow the example of the saints and monks of the so called Dark Ages. In this way we too can transform the society of our own time. After all, as G. K. Chesterton once said, “it is not the Church that will drag us back to the Dark Ages. The Church is the only thing that got us out of them”.

Let us pray over these Rogation Days that this may again be true in our own time and place.d, he shall be saved”. These are indeed times of great trial and uncertainty, but they should embolden us to persevere. Let us pray for grace to persevere in our own time and place. 🔝


St. Aldhelm/Fifth Sunday after Easter

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Aldhelm, as well as commemorating the Fifth Sunday after Pentecost. St. Aldhelm was one of the great saints of the early English Church. He lived in the late seventh century and the beginning of the eighth century. He was of noble lineage, but had a vocation to the monastic life, which he pursued at Malmesbury in the kingdom of Wessex. He studied at the famous school under St. Hadrian at Canterbury during the episcopate of St. Theodore of Tarsus, who was himself one of the great leaders of the early English Church. St. Aldhelm subsequently became abbot of Malmesbury and was regarded as one of the most learned men of his age. Though his writings have not subsequently been as highly regarded as those of his younger contemporary St. Bede, it was noteworthy in an age when holy men were usually wise rather than learned.

St. Bede himself thought highly of St. Aldhelm, stating that: “While Aldhelm was still a priest, and abbot of the monastery known as Maelduib’s town (Malmesbury), he was directed by a synod of his own people to write a notable treatise against the errors of the Britons in observing Easter at the wrong time and doing other things contrary to the orthodoxy and unity of the Church. By means of this book he persuaded many of those Britons who were subject to the West Saxons to conform to the Catholic observance of our Lord’s Resurrection. He also wrote an excellent book on virginity, which he composed in a double form in hexameter verse and prose on the model of Sedulius. He also wrote other books, for he was a man of wide learning, with a polished style, and, as I have said, extremely well read both in biblical and general literature.” When the bishop of the kingdom of the Wessex died his see was divided into two, and St. Aldhelm was appointed to the newly created see of Sherbourne, which he administered with great energy in what turned out to be the last four years of his life. He died on this day in 709.

In assessing the impact of the life and work of St. Aldhelm it is important to remember that during his lifetime political unity had not yet been attained in England. The country was divided into separate tribal kingdoms of Angles, Saxons and Jutes. These peoples had invaded and settled in the country after the withdrawal of the Roman army. The rulers were essentially tribal warlords and aggressively pagan. They had obliterated the limited progress Christianity had made in this country during the period of Roman rule. Christianity still survived among the Britons or Celts in other areas of these islands, but in England it had been largely displaced by the pagan Anglo- Saxons. They were not only aggressively pagan in the work of conquest. They were also warlike towards each other, forming separate tribal kingdoms who fought amongst themselves. However, starting at the end of the sixth century with the mission of St. Augustine to the kingdom of Kent and continuing during the seventh century to the other tribal kingdoms, the nation was gradually Christianised. The kingdom of Sussex was the last to renounce paganism through the work of St. Wilfrid.

The reason for stating all this is to make it clear that this country achieved religious unity before it attained political unity. When St. Bede wrote the Ecclesiastical History of the English people in the 730s he was able to speak of an English people because they shared a common faith, even though there was as yet no political unity. It would only be later in the ninth and tenth centuries that the nation would achieve political unity when the kingdom of Wessex alone survived from the Viking invasions and gradually united the rest of the country under one kingdom. But the country had already been Christian for many centuries before that. It had achieved cultural and religious unity before it had political unity.

All this was possible through the work of the Church. In contrast to the endemic tribalism and violence of the society it was evangelising it proclaimed a message of peace and reconciliation. The strength of the Christian Church lay in the monasteries, and the early bishops such as St. Aldhelm were essentially missionary monks. The monks were literate, they kept accounts, they planned ahead and they preserved the elements of civilisation in an age when it had essentially collapsed. The tribal warlords who ruled the different English kingdoms saw that the missionaries had a higher form of life than their own. They were consequently willing to become Christians themselves (albeit often in a somewhat rudimentary and unsatisfactory form). Christianity is today often seen as reactionary and backward looking and an impediment to human progress. But in the early ages of the history of our nation it was the main instrument of progress and reform. That is why the rulers of the tribal kingdoms wanted to become Christians themselves. It was not only an age of barbarism, but also an age of saints. It was the saints like St. Aldhelm who shone like a beacon the light of faith in an age of tribalism and violence. They gave the nation a cultural and religious unity at a time when political unity was impossible.

There is much that we can learn from this period today. Though our society likes to see itself as civilised it is in many ways reverting to the tribalism and violence that the saints of the early ages of our nation had sought to overcome. But the example of saints like St. Aldhelm gives us reason for hope when we are tempted to despair by the situation in which we now found ourselves. We must strive to follow their example today. As G. K. Chesterton put it. “It is not that the Church will drag us back to the Dark Ages. The Church is the only thing that got us out of them”.

Let us pray that we may be called to follow the example of St. Aldhelm and become lights to the world in our own time and place. 🔝


Ascension Day

Today we celebrate the great feast of the Ascension. The Ascension marks the end of Jesus’ resurrection appearances to his disciples, and looks forward to the coming of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost. It is important to observe this feast, not simply because it is sadly neglected today, but because the truth of the doctrine of the Ascension is fundamentally important to our faith. It teaches that the Word made flesh, who took man’s nature from the womb of his mother and lived and dwelt and suffered among us, after he was risen and glorified, did not abandon his human nature, but raised it to God’s right hand, where he now lives to make intercession for us until he comes in glory at the end of the age. St. Gregory of Nazianzen refuted those who denied the fullness of Christ’s humanity by stating that the unassumed is not healed, in other words Christ must truly become man in order to redeem man. The doctrine of the Ascension teaches us that this applies not simply to the earthly life of Christ, but that now that he is risen, ascended and glorified, he does not abandon his manhood. The Christian faith is not about the abandonment of our human nature, weak and fallen though it is, but rather the redemption of our humanity. But that comes by our becoming by grace what Christ is by nature, as he humbled himself to share our humanity that we might become partakers of the divine nature. But, in so doing, we become more, not less truly human, for we are enabled by grace to become what we were created to be.

A hymn by Christopher Wordsworth gives a clear exposition of the truth of this doctrine:

See the Conqueror mounts in triumph,
See the King in royal state,
Riding on the clouds his chariot
To His Heavenly palace gate
Hark! The choirs of Angel voices
Joyful Alleluias Sing
And the Portals High are lifted,
To receive their heavenly King.

Thou hast raised our human nature,
In the clouds to God’s right hand
There we sit in heavenly places,
There with these in glory stands
Jesus reigns, adored by Angels,
Man with God is on the throne:
Mighty Lord in thine Ascension,
We by faith behold our own.

“Man with God is on the throne”. In another context this might seem like blasphemous Humanism. Was not the Fall of Man caused by human pride and vanity in seeking to become like God? Was not the sin of those who built the Tower of Babel that they sought to build a tower that reached to heaven, a monument to human pride and vanity? Yes, it was, but that was because man sought to achieve glorification by his own efforts, and so the human race fell. But when the Word made flesh, the only begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds, came into the world, he sought glorification not by self exaltation, but by self giving, culminating in his sacrificial death for our sins. Now that he who by his death has destroyed death, is risen, ascended and glorified, he has raised our human nature on the clouds to God’s right hand to prepare a place for us, that where he is we also might ascend and reign with him in glory.

Pope Leo the Great states that “In all verity, it was a great and unspeakable joy for to see the manhood, in the presence of the holy multitude of believers, exalted above all creatures even heavenly, rising above the ranks of the angelic armies, and speeding its glorious way to where the most noble of the archangels lie far behind, to rest no lower than that place where high above all principality and power, it taketh its seat at the right hand of the Eternal Father, sharer of his throne, and partaker of his glory, and still of the very man’s nature which the Son has taken upon him. Wherefore, dearly beloved brethren, let us rejoice with worthy joy, for the Ascension of Christ, his exaltation for us, and whither the glory of the head of the Church is passed in, thither is the hope of the Body of the Church called on to follow. Let us rejoice with exceeding great joy and give God thanks. This day is not only the possession of paradise made sure unto us, but in the person of our Head we are actually begun to enter into the heavenly mansions above. Through the unspeakable goodness of Christ, we have gained more than ever we lost by the envy of the devil. We, whom our venomous enemy thrust from our first happy home, – we, being made of one Body with the Son of God, have by him been given a place at the right hand of the Father; with whom he liveth and reigneth, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen” 🔝


Feasts this week

25 May — Dominica V Post Pascha
This Fifth Sunday after Easter, also called Dominica Rogationum, prepares the faithful for the Ascension. The Mass Vocem jucunditátis (Introit from Isaiah 48) speaks of joyful deliverance, resonating with the anticipation of the coming Paraclete. The Gospel (John 16:23–30) reflects Christ’s teaching on prayer and the coming of the Holy Ghost. The day includes commemorations of St. Gregory VII, Pope and Confessor, and St. Urban I, Pope and Martyr and in the United Kingdom, St. Aldhelm, Bishop and Confessor, the learned Abbot of Malmesbury and first Bishop of Sherborne. The Preface is of Paschaltide.

26 May — St. Philip Neri, Confessor (Duplex)
One of the great saints of the Counter-Reformation, Philip Neri (1515–1595) founded the Congregation of the Oratory. He is remembered for his radiant joy, charity, and miraculous gifts. The Mass Cáritas Dei emphasises his spiritual fatherhood. It is also Rogation Monday, and the Litanies and Rogation prayers may be observed. The second oration commemorates this, and the third is of St. Eleutherius, Pope and Martyr.

27 May — St. Bede the Venerable, Confessor and Doctor of the Church (Duplex)
The Anglo-Saxon monk and historian, St. Bede (673–735), was declared a Doctor by Leo XIII. The Mass In médio highlights the wisdom of ecclesiastical teachers. A commemorative oration of St. John I, Pope and Martyr, is added. This day is also Rogation Tuesday, with the relevant votive Mass Aqua sapiéntiæ often used in processions and supplication.

28 May — St. Augustine of Canterbury, Bishop and Confessor (Duplex)
Sent by Pope St. Gregory the Great to evangelise the English, Augustine became the first Archbishop of Canterbury. The Mass Sacerdótes tui recalls the dignity and fruitfulness of apostolic shepherds. This day is Rogation Wednesday, and the vigil of the Ascension is kept. Additional orations reflect both observances.

29 May — Ascension of Our Lord (Duplex I Classis)
A feast of sublime joy, commemorating the Lord’s return to the Father in glory. The liturgy of In Ascensione Domini features the stirring Introit Viri Galilǽi, the majestic Gradual and Alleluia, and a Gospel from Mark 16:14–20. The Preface de Ascensione Domini is used, and no other feasts are commemorated on this solemn day. This is the beginning of the Octave of Ascension.

30 May — Friday within the Octave of the Ascension (Semiduplex)
A feria of Ascensiontide, using the Mass of the feast Viri Galilǽi. The second oration commemorates St. Felix I, Pope and Martyr. This day continues the spiritual ascent with Christ toward Pentecost, preparing hearts for the descent of the Holy Ghost.

31 May — Saturday within the Octave of the Ascension (Semiduplex)
Another day of the Octave, still using the Mass of Ascension. It includes a commemoration of St. Petronilla, Virgin, believed by tradition to be a spiritual daughter of St. Peter. Her inclusion highlights the continuity of Petrine succession and virginal holiness.

1 June — Sunday within the Octave of the Ascension
This Dominica infra Octavam Ascensionis continues the celebration of Christ’s heavenly enthronement. The Mass Exáudi, Dómine (from Psalm 26) implores God to hear the prayers of His people, pointing toward the promise of Pentecost. The Preface remains de Ascensione Domini.

Throughout this week, the liturgical color remains white (albus), reflecting the triumph of the Resurrection and Ascension. The faithful are invited into an ever-deepening meditation on Christ’s heavenly priesthood and the coming of the Holy Ghost, while venerating saints whose lives mirror the apostolic mission. 🔝


The Sanctity of the Marital Act: Faithfulness to Love and Life

The Catholic Church has always esteemed the sacrament of Holy Matrimony as a sacred institution, established by God from the beginning of creation and elevated by Christ to the dignity of a sacrament. At the heart of this union lies the marital act—an intimate expression of spousal love, which is both noble and holy when ordered according to God’s law.

Purpose and Meaning of the Marital Act
As the Catechism of the Council of Trent teaches, the primary end of marriage is the procreation and education of children, followed by mutual aid and the remedy for concupiscence.ⁱ Thus, the marital act is designed by God to express not only the union of the spouses but also their cooperation with the Creator in the transmission of life.

Pope Pius XI, in his encyclical Casti Connubii (1930), declared:

“This conjugal union, by the will of God, is to be a sacred and inviolable bond. Nor can its nature be understood except in its totality: a communion of life, of love, and of duty, that is by nature ordered to the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of offspring.”¹

This twofold purpose—unitive and procreative—cannot be separated without distorting the very nature of the act. Acts which are intentionally closed to the gift of life, even if performed within marriage, are not in accordance with the divine law and fall short of the sanctity God intended for marital love.

What the Church Forbids
St. Thomas Aquinas teaches that sins against nature, meaning acts that are contrary to the due ordering of reason and nature’s design for procreation, are intrinsically disordered and always grave.² This includes any act that deliberately frustrates the natural end of the conjugal act. Similarly, St. Alphonsus Liguori, Doctor of the Church and Patron of Moral Theologians, repeatedly affirmed in his Theologia Moralis that such acts are grave matter and must be avoided if the marital embrace is to remain virtuous and chaste.³

These teachings are not optional or open to change. They represent the ordinary and universal Magisterium of the Church, which is infallible in matters of faith and morals when consistently taught throughout the ages. As Pope Pius IX confirmed in Tuas Libenter, Catholics must adhere not only to solemn definitions but also to teachings of the Church’s ordinary magisterium when they are universally held.⁴

Pastoral Guidance for the Faithful
It is not uncommon in our day for some to receive conflicting advice—even from confessors. Yet the faithful must remember that conscience is not formed by personal opinion but by truth. As the First Vatican Council declared:

“Faith is a supernatural virtue, whereby, inspired and assisted by the grace of God, we believe the things revealed by Him to be true—not because of their intrinsic truth as seen by the natural light of reason, but because of the authority of God Himself, who reveals them, who can neither deceive nor be deceived.”⁵

When spouses are unsure, they are encouraged to consult traditional catechisms, sound moral theology manuals, and priests formed in the perennial teaching of the Church.

Above all, let no one despair. If mistakes have been made, or past errors were committed in ignorance, the mercy of God is abundant for all who seek Him with a contrite heart. As the Prophet says, “Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be made white as snow.” (Isaiah 1:18)

The sanctity of the marital act, far from being a burden, is a path to deeper love, greater fidelity, and a share in God’s creative power. Let it be embraced with reverence, gratitude, and joyful obedience. 🔝

ⁱ Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, On the Sacrament of Matrimony
¹ Pope Pius XI, Casti Connubii, 1930, §§10, 54
² St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II–II, q. 154, a. 11
³ St. Alphonsus Liguori, Theologia Moralis, Lib. VI, Tract. III
⁴ Pope Pius IX, Tuas Libenter, 1863
⁵ Vatican Council I, Dei Filius, ch. 3

Q&A: What Should I Do If a Priest Contradicts the Traditional Moral Teaching of the Church?

Q: A priest told me that certain acts within marriage are not sinful, even if they are unnatural or closed to life. But I’ve read that the Church has always taught otherwise. Who is right?
A: In such a case, the Catholic must remain faithful to the constant and universal teaching of the Church, rather than the personal opinion of a particular priest. As Pope Pius IX declared in Tuas Libenter (1863): “It is not sufficient… to accept and revere the aforesaid dogmas of the Church, but it is also necessary to subject oneself to the decisions pertaining to doctrine which are issued by the Pontifical Congregations and which are accepted and approved by the Pontiff, even if they have not been published with solemn definitions.”¹

The moral tradition of the Church—especially when taught by its greatest theologians such as St. Thomas Aquinas and St. Alphonsus Liguori—represents the ordinary Magisterium, which is binding in conscience.

Q: But what if the priest says this is just outdated theology or private opinion?
A: Then he is mistaken. The common teaching of approved theologians on moral questions, especially when they agree across centuries, is not merely opinion. As the First Vatican Council taught: “In matters of faith and morals, belonging to the doctrine of Christ, the whole Church is always in agreement, and the judgment of the Church is to be held as irreformable.”²

This principle includes moral matters where the consensus of the saints, theologians, and magisterial teaching is clear and longstanding. According to St. Alphonsus Liguori, the moral unanimity of approved Catholic theologians provides moral certitude, and dissent from that tradition without compelling reason is rash and dangerous.

Q: Should I still confess something as a mortal sin if a priest tells me it’s not?
A: Yes, if it is known to be grave matter according to the traditional teaching of the Church. As the Roman Catechism (Catechism of the Council of Trent) states: “The faithful are to be admonished to confess not only mortal sins, but those also which are venial, and from which we daily fall.”³

More importantly, if an act is mortally sinful according to the Doctors and the Church’s consistent magisterium, it must be confessed regardless of what one modern priest might say. If there is confusion, it is safer to confess with humility rather than risk sacrilege or presumption.

Q: What if the priest dismisses me or refuses absolution?
A: If a confessor refuses to acknowledge objective sin or prevents you from confessing what you know to be grave matter, you may and should seek another priest. Pope Leo XIII, in Apostolicae Curae, taught that the priest is not the author of the sacraments, but their minister, bound to the Church’s intention and form.⁴

The Council of Trent explicitly warned that the sacrament of penance must be administered according to the divine institution, which includes not only absolution, but proper moral instruction and encouragement to repentance.⁵

Q: How can I identify a trustworthy confessor?
A: Look for priests who:

  • Celebrate the traditional Roman Rite (1962 or earlier), which often reflects a deeper formation in the perennial theology of the Church.
  • Adhere closely to the Roman Catechism, the writings of the Doctors of the Church (especially Aquinas and Alphonsus), and pre-Conciliar papal encyclicals.
  • Preach the Four Last Things and emphasise the need for frequent confession, modesty, and fidelity to God’s law.

As Pope St. Pius X wrote in E Supremi (1903): “The chief cause of the present state of affairs is to be found above all in the fact that the teaching of sound doctrine, especially of moral theology… has been utterly neglected.”

In short, the confessor should be a man who believes what the Church has always taught, not one who substitutes his own judgments for the judgments of Tradition. 🔝

¹ Pope Pius IX, Tuas Libenter, 21 Dec 1863
² Vatican I, Dei Filius, ch. 3, Denzinger 1792
³ Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, On Penance
⁴ Pope Leo XIII, Apostolicae Curae, 1896
⁵ Council of Trent, De Sacramento Poenitentiae, Session XIV


Forgotten Rubrics: The Conjoined Fingers of the Priest

One of the most reverent and expressive rubrics of the Traditional Roman Rite—now largely unknown or neglected—is the practice by which the priest, after the consecration of the Sacred Host, is to keep the thumb and forefinger of each hand joined until the purification of his fingers in the ablutions following Holy Communion. This seemingly small rubric reflects the Church’s profound Eucharistic faith and is rich in doctrinal, spiritual, and liturgical significance.

The Rubric Explained
From the moment the priest consecrates the Host—pronouncing over the bread the sacred words “Hoc est enim Corpus Meum”—he is henceforth handling not merely bread, but the true, substantial Body of Christ. In recognition of this awesome reality, the rubrics of the Roman Missal direct that:

“From the Consecration until the ablution of the fingers, the priest keeps the thumb and forefinger of each hand joined together, lest any particle of the Sacred Host be lost.”¹

This directive is not merely ceremonial; it expresses a theological truth: every particle of the consecrated Host is Christ whole and entire, just as every drop of the Precious Blood is likewise the whole Christ.² Hence, the rubrics insist on the greatest care to avoid the loss or desecration of even the smallest fragment.

Liturgical Authorities and Manuals
This rubric is described and reinforced in various standard works of Roman Rite ceremonial:

  • The Celebration of Mass by J.B. O’Connell states clearly:

“The celebrant must join thumb and forefinger of each hand after the consecration of the bread and must keep them joined until they are purified.”³

  • Fortescue, O’Connell, and Reid, in their authoritative The Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described, elaborate further:

“The celebrant must keep the thumb and forefinger of each hand joined after the consecration, even when genuflecting, opening the tabernacle, turning the pages of the Missal, or giving the blessing (which he does with the other fingers extended).”⁴

This constant attention—even while performing unrelated tasks during the Mass—signifies the continuity of reverence and the presence of the Divine Victim upon the altar.

Theological and Spiritual Meaning
This rubric safeguards and visibly proclaims three essential truths:

  1. The Doctrine of the Real Presence: The rubric is based on the faith that Christ is truly, really, and substantially present under the appearances of bread and wine. This doctrine, infallibly taught by the Council of Trent, includes the belief that Christ is present whole and entire under every part of either species—a truth known as the doctrine of concomitance.⁵
  2. The Sacredness of the Priest’s Hands: The anointed hands of the priest, configured to Christ at ordination, are consecrated precisely to offer sacrifice and handle holy things. By binding his fingers together after the Consecration, the priest treats the Eucharist with singular awe, not touching any profane object lest he contaminate the sacred contact.⁶
  3. Liturgical Catechesis: The gesture teaches the faithful by action what the Church believes. Even without words, the joined fingers of the priest become a silent homily on Eucharistic reverence and caution, awakening or deepening the faith of those who behold him.

Historical Continuity and Modern Loss
This practice was universally observed in the Roman Rite for centuries. It is retained in the 1962 Missal of Pope John XXIII, which remains the norm for the Traditional Latin Mass.⁷ Yet it has largely vanished from the Novus Ordo Missae (the Mass of Paul VI), not by explicit abrogation, but by omission and simplification of rubrics. In many modern celebrations of the Eucharist, the sense of Eucharistic awe has declined proportionally with the disappearance of these gestures of faith.

This change represents more than liturgical preference—it signals a theological rupture. As noted by liturgical scholars like Martin Mosebach and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, the abandonment of precise rubrics often accompanies a diminished belief in the objective reality of the Sacrament.⁸

Restoration and Relevance
To recover this rubric is to reclaim a lost jewel of Catholic liturgical tradition. It is a vital part of the ars celebrandi—the art of celebrating the liturgy with truth, beauty, and reverence. For those attached to the traditional rite, the conjoining of the fingers should be faithfully taught in seminaries, observed in all Masses, and explained to altar servers and congregations alike.

Moreover, this practice—simple though it is—provides a powerful counter-witness in a culture that tends to treat the sacred as casual or disposable. In a world that forgets reverence, the priest’s joined fingers proclaim: “This is none other than the house of God, and the gate of heaven” (Gen. 28:17). 🔝

  1. Missale Romanum (1962), Rubricae Generales Missalis Romani, no. 528.
  2. Council of Trent, Session XIII, Chapter III; Denzinger 876.
  3. J.B. O’Connell, The Celebration of Mass: A Study of the Rubrics of the Roman Missal (London: Burns Oates, 1945), p. 196.
  4. Adrian Fortescue, J.B. O’Connell, and Alcuin Reid, The Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described, 15th ed. (London: Bloomsbury T&T Clark, 2015), pp. 216–217.
  5. Council of Trent, Session XIII, Canon 3; Denzinger 884.
  6. Roman Pontifical, De Ordine Presbyteri, the anointing of hands with Chrism signifies the sanctification of the priest’s hands for sacred service.
  7. Missale Romanum (1962), throughout the Canon Missae and rubrical instructions post-consecration.
  8. Cf. Martin Mosebach, The Heresy of Formlessness (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 2006), pp. 30–45; Athanasius Schneider, Corpus Christi: Holy Communion and the Renewal of the Church (Sophia Institute Press, 2020), pp. 55–66.

No Turning of the Tide: Leo XIV’s Inaugural Address and the Illusion of Change

The inaugural address of Pope Leo XIV, delivered before the College of Cardinals and representatives of Church and state, was dignified, eloquent, and undeniably more elevated in tone than many of the public utterances that characterised the previous pontificate. But it was not a turning point. It was not the restoration many have hoped for. It was, in fact, a continuation—proof that nothing essential has yet changed in the official theological trajectory of the postconciliar Church. The papacy may have changed hands. The style may be more refined. But in substance, Leo XIV has not yet said anything that Pope Francis did not already say—sometimes more bluntly, sometimes with less elegance, but fundamentally the same in content¹.

It is a subtle shift, and therein lies the real danger. Leo XIV has emerged not as the Pope of rupture, nor as the Pope of restoration, but as the Pope of redefinition by tone. Where Francis was provocative, Leo is diplomatic. Where Francis undermined tradition by action, Leo may do so by reinterpretation. His inaugural address refrained from the jargon of “irreversible synodality,” but kept the same horizon: a Church that seeks to walk with the world, rather than confront it with the claims of revealed truth².

Let us not be naïve. There is a strategic intelligence in Leo XIV’s rhetoric. Unlike his predecessor, he is not alienating the faithful with populist platitudes or overt scorn for “backwardist” Catholics³. Instead, he couches the same anthropocentric vision in the language of fraternity and spiritual longing. And yet, the vision remains horizontal. It is a vision that begins with man, not with God; one in which the Church’s mission is framed in terms of “accompaniment,” “coexistence of diversity,” and “welcoming difference,” not in terms of the salvation of souls⁴.

Take, for instance, his exegesis of Peter’s mission. Drawing from the final chapter of John’s Gospel, Leo XIV dwells on the nuances between the Greek verbs agapáo and philéō, reading into them a model of leadership grounded in affective love rather than doctrinal guardianship. This is no harmless spiritual reflection. It subtly shifts the centre of gravity away from the Petrine office as divinely instituted for teaching and governing the Church, toward a modern vision of servant-leadership defined by emotional resonance and relational closeness⁵.

What Leo XIV offers, then, is a personalist recasting of the papal office: Peter is no longer the confessor of the truth who confirms the brethren (cf. Lk 22:32), but the empathetic listener who “walks with” the flock. He does not mention the Cross. He does not invoke the authority of the Magisterium. He does not speak of the Four Last Things, or of the One True Church as the Ark of Salvation. He speaks of the papacy as an office of accompaniment, in a Church of “restless history,” with open arms and listening hearts. This is Franciscan theology, softened and reset to a higher register⁶.

Indeed, much of the language could have come verbatim from Evangelii Gaudium or Fratelli Tutti⁷. The idea of the Church as a “leaven for a reconciled world,” or of fraternity among “all men and women of good will,” is indistinguishable from Francis’ own vision of the Church as moral voice in the global community—not as the Mystical Body of Christ through which alone salvation comes⁸.

Even the call for unity, presented in stirring tones, is never grounded in doctrinal integrity or hierarchical communion. It is a unity based on shared emotions and mutual appreciation. There is no sense that unity flows from truth, from fidelity to the apostolic deposit, from common worship in the One Faith. Instead, unity is proposed as a social good, a harmony of differences. This is not Catholic ecclesiology. It is a pneumatology without boundaries—a Vatican II echo chamber still reverberating⁹.

Of course, some may argue that it is too early to judge. That we must give Leo XIV time. But we must also be honest. A pope’s inaugural address is never just a personal reflection—it is a programmatic statement. If a new direction were intended, it would have been signalled here. And yet the speech lacks any reference to the restoration of the traditional Latin Mass, to the crisis in vocations, to the collapse of Catholic identity in education, family life, or moral teaching. There is no word on Eucharistic reverence, no warning about the doctrinal confusion plaguing the Church. Instead, we are told to “sail the seas of life,” to “build a new world where peace reigns.” The slogans have been polished, but they are still slogans¹⁰.

In truth, this pontificate is not beginning with a clarion call, but with a soft murmur—a murmur which lulls many into false comfort. The faithful must not be seduced by tone. We must look to doctrine, to the language of precision, to the silence where there should be thunder. And in that silence, we must continue to guard the treasures of the faith, handed down to us from the saints, defended by councils, and sanctified by centuries of tradition¹¹.

The late Pope Benedict XVI once spoke of the “hermeneutic of continuity.” But what we face now is the hermeneutic of sentiment: a theological method that retains Christian vocabulary while reconfiguring it to serve a different anthropology. The question for us is not whether Leo XIV will be more polished than Francis—he already is. The question is whether he will lead the Church back to the narrow way, or continue to accompany it toward a wide road of compromise. So far, there is no evidence of change. Only a change in tone. And as ever, tone without truth is a mask, not a mandate¹². 🔝

¹ This was the central point of discussion in several traditionalist analyses and echoed by commentators such as Matt Gaspers and Bishop Athanasius Schneider in the days following the inauguration.
² The term “irreversible synodality” was used by Pope Francis in his 2023 address at the Synod on Synodality and became a symbolic phrase for structural change without doctrinal clarity.
³ Pope Francis’s 2022 denunciation of “indietrists” and his repeated use of the term “backwardists” to describe traditional Catholics were unprecedented and often deeply divisive.
⁴ Salus animarum suprema lex esto – “The salvation of souls is the supreme law of the Church” (1983 CIC, can. 1752), but this doctrine is rarely articulated in postconciliar pastoral theology.
⁵ Vatican I, Pastor Aeternus, ch. 3: “To this teaching authority all are bound to submit… not only in matters of faith and morals but also in those which concern the discipline and government of the Church throughout the world.”
⁶ Cf. Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia §312, which places listening and accompaniment above correction and clarity, reflecting the same theology Leo XIV’s inaugural hints at.
⁷ Especially Fratelli Tutti §8, where Francis proposes a “new dream of fraternity” that includes “all people of good will,” bypassing the need for shared supernatural faith.
⁸ Cf. Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi (1943), §22: “Actually only those are to be included as members of the Church who have received the laver of regeneration and profess the true faith.”
⁹ Vatican II, Lumen Gentium §15 and Unitatis Redintegratio §3–4 laid the groundwork for these ambiguous ecclesiologies now taken for granted.
¹⁰ The call to “sail the seas of life” and “become one family” appears almost verbatim in Leo XIV’s inaugural address (19 May 2025), lacking grounding in ecclesial doctrine or sacramental theology.
¹¹ Cf. Traditionis Custodes (2021) and Responsa ad Dubia (2021), which dramatically restricted the Traditional Latin Mass—yet Leo XIV’s address was silent on the issue, despite its centrality to many of the Church’s most faithful young families and vocations.
¹² Pope Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), condemned modernists for emptying dogmatic formulae of their content while preserving the language to deceive the faithful (§13).


Scattering the Seed or Diluting the Word? An Analysis of Pope Leo XIV’s First General Audience

Pope Leo XIV’s first general audience—an address styled as a continuation of the Jubilee catecheses of Pope Francis—chose as its subject the parable of the sower (Mt 13:1–17). Delivered with gentle optimism and rich with pastoral imagery, the catechesis reaffirmed several truths of the Gospel: the prodigality of divine grace, the mystery of human receptivity, and the hope that God’s Word will bear fruit. Yet a closer reading reveals notable absences—of judgment, repentance, and conversion—that weaken the message’s theological force. In this, it becomes necessary to weigh the Pope’s words against the fuller witness of the Tradition, especially as preserved in the writings of the Fathers and Doctors of the Church.

The Seed is the Word—and the Word is Christ
Leo XIV rightly identified the seed in the parable as the Word of God, a truth echoed by the Fathers. St. Jerome comments, “The seed is the Word of God that falls into the hearts of men,”¹ while Origen notes that Christ Himself is the divine Logos, sowing Himself into the world.² The Pope’s assertion that Christ is both the Sower and the Seed reflects a sound theological instinct, resonating with the Pauline vision in Romans 10:17: “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of Christ.”

However, the parable does not merely reveal divine generosity; it also discloses a divine judgment. While Leo XIV speaks of the Word reaching us in “every situation,” he offers no reflection on the fact that three of the four soils fail to yield fruit. St. John Chrysostom, preaching on this very parable, warned, “The Lord does not only sow, but demands fruit; for if we remain hard of heart, the Word bears no benefit.”³ The Pope’s gentle tone obscures this crucial call to conversion.

Soil and the Mystery of the Heart
The Pope interprets the “soil” in the parable as our hearts, communities, and the Church—a plausible pastoral extension. Yet his message tends toward universal optimism: that even when we are distracted, shallow, or burdened by cares, God continues to sow in hope. Here again, truth is present but insufficiently qualified.

St. Augustine, in his Sermon on the Parables, is clear: “Not all who hear will be saved. The same sun softens wax and hardens clay.”⁴ He underscores that the fault lies not with the seed, but with the disposition of the hearer. Leo XIV’s omission of this moral imperative reflects a tendency inherited from Pope Francis’s preaching: to stress inclusion over interior transformation, hope over holiness, and process over penance.

“Wasteful” Generosity or Divine Justice?
The Pope refers to the sower as “wasteful” in a surprising but poetic turn, meant to illustrate the divine liberality of God’s love. While such imagery may appeal to a contemporary audience, it risks romanticising what the Church Fathers saw as a deeply serious theological moment.

St. Cyril of Alexandria insists that “Christ does not waste His Word; rather, He gives it freely, though not all are worthy.”⁵ The sower is not careless but sovereign. He knows the outcome, yet still sows—an act not of sentimental hopefulness but of sovereign mercy and justice.

The Absence of the Call to Conversion
Perhaps the most glaring omission in the address is the call to repentance. The parable, according to the Lord’s own interpretation (Mt 13:18–23), concerns the failure of many to bear fruit due to hardness of heart, worldliness, and superficial faith. St. Gregory the Great warns that “without the labor of penance and the cultivation of virtue, no soul can become fertile soil.”⁶

Leo XIV briefly mentions that we should not be discouraged if we are not “fruitful soil,” and urges us to ask God to make us better. This is true and encouraging—but too tame. It avoids the sharper edge of the Gospel: that many reject the Word and will be judged. There is no mention of sin, penance, or the spiritual battle for salvation. In a time when catechesis is desperately needed to correct doctrinal confusion and moral laxity, this gentle ambiguity does little to re-establish clarity.

Hope as Virtue, Not Feeling
The address ends with a meditation on Vincent Van Gogh’s The Sower at Sunset, suggesting that the sun—not the sower—is central, symbolising God’s providence in ripening the harvest. While artistically evocative, the turn to modern art introduces a sentimental motif in place of theological reflection. Hope, in the Christian tradition, is not simply optimism in mystery, but the infused theological virtue by which we confidently expect eternal life, as promised by Christ.⁷

By contrast, Pope Leo XIV’s treatment risks reducing hope to a vague encouragement rather than a supernatural virtue rooted in the Cross, the sacraments, and the teachings of the Church.

Conclusion: A Seed of Good Will, But Not Yet Fruitful Doctrine
There is much in this first address that reflects a sincere pastoral desire to encourage, uplift, and accompany the faithful. The theological truths are not false—but they are incomplete. Like seed scattered on thin soil, the words inspire momentary reflection, but do not yet root the soul in the depth of divine truth.

A first address sets the tone for a papacy. If Pope Leo XIV wishes to lead the Church back to fertile ground, he must recover the fullness of the parables—not merely their poetry, but their urgency. In the words of St. Ephrem the Syrian: “The parables are ladders by which we may climb—but only if we desire to ascend.”⁸

Let us pray this papacy does not settle for scattered seed and fading sunlight, but tills the soil, purges the thorns, and preaches the Cross—not merely the warm glow of the sun. 🔝

¹ St. Jerome, Commentary on Matthew, Book II, on Mt 13:1–23.
² Origen, Homilies on Matthew, Homily 9.
³ St. John Chrysostom, Homilies on the Gospel of Matthew, Homily 44.
⁴ St. Augustine, Tractates on the Gospel of John, Tractate 1.
⁵ St. Cyril of Alexandria, Glaphyra on the Pentateuch, Vol. 3.
⁶ Pope St. Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, Book 23.
⁷ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1817–1821.
⁸ St. Ephrem the Syrian, Commentary on the Diatessaron, 1.12.

Fraternity Without Truth? A Traditional Catholic Response to Pope Leo XIV’s Interreligious Address

“Unity in faith is the foundation of true communion, not mere human fraternity.”

On 19 May 2025, Pope Leo XIV delivered a speech in the Clementine Hall to representatives of various Christian denominations and non-Christian religions. While offered in a spirit of cordiality, the address represents a continuation—indeed, an intensification—of the ecumenical and interreligious trajectory begun at Vatican II and expanded under Pope Francis. For traditional Catholics, however, this raises deep concerns about doctrinal clarity, the nature of the Church, and the perennial mission of conversion entrusted to the successors of the Apostles.

The Echo of Francis, the Silence of Tradition
From the outset, Pope Leo praises Francis as “the Pope of Fratelli Tutti,” affirming his promotion of “universal fraternity” and “interreligious dialogue” as the paradigm for his own pontificate. But what does this fraternity consist of? It is telling that the Holy Father lauds interpersonal encounters that “without taking anything away from ecclesial bonds” nevertheless bypass them in favour of human connection. Here again, we see the substitution of subjective relationality for the objective bond of faith and sacramental incorporation into the Mystical Body of Christ.

This shift away from supernatural faith is not new. As Pope Pius XI warned in Mortalium Animos (1928): “The union of Christians can only be promoted by promoting the return to the one true Church of Christ, which they have unhappily left.”¹

To praise unity as an aspiration detached from doctrinal submission to the one true Faith is to offer a false peace—pax sine veritate.

Nicene Creed as Platform for Pluralism?
The speech invokes the 1700th anniversary of the First Council of Nicaea and its formulation of the Creed “shared by all Churches and Ecclesial Communities.” But this is a dangerous half-truth. The Nicene Creed, as defined in 325 and completed at Constantinople (381), is a dogmatic definition binding on all Christians. It is not a vague spiritual banner to be interpreted diversely. Pope Leo’s invocation of Nicaea is historically ironic: that Council anathematized the Arians, and subsequent councils condemned Monophysites, Nestorians, and other heresies now represented in the very “ecclesial communities” welcomed here.

St. Paul, after all, did not say “speak your truth in fraternity,” but rather: “One Lord, one faith, one baptism” (Eph 4:5).

Synodality as Ecumenical Vehicle?
Leo XIV affirms his commitment to synodality—an ambiguous postconciliar concept—with the claim that it is “closely linked” to ecumenism. But what does this imply? The answer, perhaps unintentionally, comes later in the address: synodality is not about deeper fidelity to Tradition, but about expanding participation “in the spirit of human fraternity.” In short, it is democracy in the service of pluralism—not hierarchy in service of revealed truth.

Indeed, Pope Pius XII explicitly warned: “The Church is not a democracy, nor was it instituted as one by its divine Founder.”²

Religious Dialogue Without Conversion?
Nowhere in this address does the Pope exhort non-Catholics to conversion, baptism, or union with the one true Church. Instead, Judaism and Islam are praised as fellow searchers of the will of God, and the 2019 Abu Dhabi Document—whose formulation that “the diversity of religions is willed by God” was condemned as “heretical” by Bishop Athanasius Schneider³—is approvingly cited.

But the Catholic Church has always taught the contrary: “The Catholic Church rejects nothing that is true and holy in these [non-Christian] religions. Yet she proclaims and is in duty bound to proclaim without fail, Christ who is ‘the Way, the Truth, and the Life’.”⁴

Dialogue cannot replace evangelisation. Friendship must never substitute for mission.

A Peace Not of This World
The speech closes with calls for global disarmament, ecological development, and economic equity—laudable temporal concerns, but insufficient as a Gospel. The Apostles did not gather the nations to dialogue about shared social concerns; they preached repentance and the forgiveness of sins in the name of Jesus Christ.

As Pope St. Pius X thundered: “There is no true civilization without a moral civilization, and no moral civilization without the true religion.”⁵

Peace without conversion is merely the calm before the storm. Only the Peace of Christ, in the Kingdom of Christ, can satisfy the cry of the human heart.

Conclusion
While Pope Leo XIV’s tone is measured and his intentions presumably charitable, the theological substance of his address continues the problematic conciliar paradigm: elevating fraternity above faith, dialogue above doctrine, and encounter above evangelisation. Traditional Catholics must view such speeches not as hopeful signs, but as calls to renewed witness—firm in doctrine, clear in mission, and faithful to the unchanging truth that outside the Catholic Church “there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins.”⁶ 🔝

  1. Cantate Domino, Council of Florence, 1442 (Denzinger 714).
  2. Mortalium Animos, Pope Pius XI, 1928, §10.
  3. Mystici Corporis Christi, Pope Pius XII, 1943, §61.
  4. Bp. Athanasius Schneider, Christus Vincit, Angelico Press, 2019, p. 130.
  5. Nostra Aetate, Vatican II, 1965, §2—emphasis added.
  6. Pope St. Pius X, Letter to the French Bishops, June 13, 1907.

Pope Leo XIV’s Appointments: A Traditional Catholic Appraisal of Continuity and Concern

In the days following his inauguration, Pope Leo XIV has begun to reveal the direction of his pontificate through a series of significant appointments. For traditional Catholics observing closely, these early decisions suggest not rupture with the legacy of Pope Francis, but continuity—albeit under a new tone and diplomatic finesse. Indeed, as Nuntiatoria observed last week, Pope Leo XIV’s theological style may differ in decorum, but not yet in doctrine or direction.

Bishop Michael Pham: Pastoral Inclusivity and the New American Face
Appointed to lead the Diocese of San Diego, Bishop Michael Pham’s profile emphasizes a narrative of pastoral inclusivity and cultural engagement. A Vietnamese refugee and former auxiliary bishop, Pham is lauded for his work with ethnic communities and his psychological and theological training. His episcopal motto, “Unitatem in Christus” (“United in Christ”), underscores the postconciliar preference for unity over clarity. While his orthodoxy has not been publicly challenged, his appointment fits the now-familiar mold of bishops selected less for doctrinal fortitude than for demographic symbolism and cultural diplomacy¹.

Sister Tiziana Merletti: The Feminisation of Ecclesial Governance
The elevation of Sister Tiziana Merletti to Secretary of the Dicastery for Consecrated Life—serving under another woman, Sister Simona Brambilla—continues Pope Francis’s project of “expanding roles for women in the Church.” A canonist and former superior general of the Franciscan Sisters of the Poor, Merletti has been an active voice in the International Union of Superiors General. Her appointment underscores a redefinition of Church governance structures that, while not sacramental, unmistakably shifts theological optics. Traditional Catholics must ask whether such moves, under the guise of administration, prepare the ground for a broader anthropological revisionism in the Church’s understanding of sexual complementarity².

Cardinal Baldassare Reina: Strategic Rebalancing or Mere Optics?
More promising is the appointment of Cardinal Baldassare Reina as Grand Chancellor of the John Paul II Pontifical Theological Institute for Marriage and Family Sciences. This move displaces the controversial Archbishop Vincenzo Paglia, who was widely criticized for steering the Institute away from its original magisterial moorings under Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Caffarra. Reina, with a background in biblical theology and seminary formation, may signal a modest rebalancing toward doctrinal fidelity in areas of marriage and family. Yet whether this represents genuine reform or simply reputational management remains to be seen³.

Cardinal François-Xavier Bustillo: A Franciscan of the Secular Age
The appointment of Cardinal Bustillo as special envoy to the Sacred Heart anniversary in Paray-le-Monial was symbolically significant. A Conventual Franciscan, Bustillo is known for his insistence that “differences are beautiful and should not lead to division.” While his pastoral charisma is evident, his theological emphasis on embracing diversity without a robust framework for truth or hierarchy risks perpetuating the same relativist confusion that plagued much of the last pontificate. Celebrating the Sacred Heart should mean reasserting Christ’s kingship, not muting it for the sake of sentiment⁴.

Fr. Avelino Chicoma, S.J.: Jesuit Justice and Social Priorities
The naming of Father Avelino Chicoma, a Peruvian Jesuit, to the Dicastery for Promoting Integral Human Development furthers the social justice trajectory embedded by Pope Francis. With academic ties to migration studies and human development, Chicoma’s priorities align with the horizontalist ecclesiology characteristic of the Jesuit order today. Traditional Catholics will recognize in such appointments the danger of reducing the Church’s mission to a humanitarian NGO, a theme Pope Benedict XVI famously warned against⁵.

Bishop Beat Grögli of St. Gallen: The Ghost of the “Sankt Gallen Mafia” Returns
Perhaps most troubling is the appointment of Beat Grögli as Bishop of St. Gallen, Switzerland. Grögli has publicly expressed openness to changing Church teaching on homosexuality, contraception, and women’s ordination. His academic pedigree—from Fribourg to Innsbruck—mirrors the European progressive theological currents that shaped the infamous “St. Gallen Group.” This appointment is not just symbolic; it places a man openly dissenting from perennial doctrine in a see historically linked to ecclesiastical subversion. It is a signal—whether witting or not—that Pope Leo XIV is not severing ties with the ecclesial agendas of Francis’s inner circle⁶.

Conclusion: Continuity, Not Conversion
These appointments suggest that Pope Leo XIV has chosen, thus far, to continue along the trajectory set by his predecessor. He may moderate the rhetoric, but the underlying theological vectors remain unchanged: increased feminisation of governance, a preference for socio-political engagement over doctrinal clarity, and a toleration—if not endorsement—of theological experimentation in Europe’s most liberal dioceses.

For traditional Catholics, these developments must be met with prayer, vigilance, and a renewed commitment to forming enclaves of faithful resistance. As ever, the standard remains the same: “What was true before, is true now.” The Faith does not evolve; it is handed down. And in times of confusion, fidelity to that deposit becomes the greatest form of reform. 🔝

¹ San Diego Diocese website; AP coverage of Pham appointment, May 2025.
² Catholic News Agency, “Pope appoints nun to Vatican dicastery,” May 2025.
³ CNA, “Cardinal Reina replaces Paglia,” May 2025.
⁴ Detroit Catholic, “Bustillo on Church unity,” May 2023.
⁵ Benedict XVI, Deus Caritas Est, 2005.
⁶ Reason and Theology, “Concerns about Bishop Grögli,” May 2025.


A Shroud for the Unborn: The Seamless Garment and the Collapse of Catholic Moral Hierarchy

The “seamless garment” hypothesis—most closely associated with Cardinal Joseph Bernardin in the 1980s, and later promoted by figures such as Cardinals Blase Cupich and Robert Prevost (now Pope Leo XIV)—posits that all life issues must be treated as part of a unified moral vision. This idea is often couched in terms of a “consistent ethic of life,” wherein abortion, capital punishment, nuclear disarmament, poverty, health care, and immigration are all placed on the same moral plane. It draws its name from the seamless tunic of Christ (John 19:23), which was not torn apart but kept whole—a metaphor for the integrity of Catholic moral witness.

From a traditional Catholic perspective, the seamless garment hypothesis deserves both careful attention and critical scrutiny.

1. Confusion of Moral Hierarchies
Traditional Catholic moral theology, grounded in the doctrine of the natural law and clarified by the Magisterium (e.g., Pope Pius XII, St. Thomas Aquinas, and the Council of Trent), maintains a clear distinction between intrinsically evil acts and prudential judgments. Abortion, for instance, is intrinsically and gravely immoral, always and everywhere. By contrast, issues like immigration policy or welfare provision involve prudential judgments on which Catholics may legitimately disagree.

The seamless garment approach, however, tends to flatten this moral hierarchy, treating all threats to life as morally equivalent. This leads to a false moral equivalence between, for instance, the murder of an unborn child and a government’s failure to provide universal healthcare. Such a conflation undermines the force of the Church’s perennial condemnation of abortion and euthanasia, which are always wrong and never justified.

Critique: As Cardinal John O’Connor once warned, the seamless garment can be “used as a shroud to hide the corpses of the unborn.” By failing to acknowledge the unique gravity of certain sins, it risks promoting a kind of pastoral relativism, where clarity is sacrificed for ideological cohesion.

2. Political Instrumentalisation of Catholic Social Teaching
Bernardin’s theory emerged during a time when the American episcopate sought to bridge the ideological divide between “liberal” and “conservative” Catholics. However, in practice, the seamless garment has served progressive political agendas, particularly by left-leaning clergy and bishops such as Cupich and, more recently, Prevost/Leo XIV.

In their application of the theory, figures like Cupich have often downplayed the non-negotiable character of life issues like abortion or same-sex unions, while emphasizing climate change, gun control, or immigration. This instrumentalizes Catholic moral theology to align with secular political platforms—particularly the American Democratic Party—rather than upholding an integral Catholic worldview.

Critique: Such use departs from the warnings of Pope Pius X (Notre Charge Apostolique, 1910) and Pope Leo XIII (Immortale Dei, 1885), both of whom warned against subordinating the supernatural mission of the Church to political ideologies. A properly ordered “Catholic social teaching” must begin with the primacy of divine law and the supernatural end of man, not a set of policy preferences dictated by modern liberalism.

3. Undermining the Concept of the Common Good
Traditional Catholic social doctrine—especially in the writings of Aquinas, Leo XIII (Rerum Novarum), and Pius XI (Quadragesimo Anno)—grounds the common good in objective moral order and the right worship of God. The seamless garment tends to reduce the common good to material welfare or “life quality” as determined by temporal conditions, rather than man’s final end, which is union with God.

By focusing disproportionately on bodily and social goods, this approach tends to neglect the spiritual and eternal dimension of life issues, including the necessity of conversion, sanctifying grace, and adherence to revealed moral norms. It subtly shifts the Church’s witness from salvation to social activism.

Critique: This amounts to a functional humanism, eerily echoing the errors condemned in Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), where St. Pius X warns of replacing supernatural religion with a moralizing humanitarianism.

4. Theological Reductionism and Loss of the Supernatural
Figures like Cupich and Leo XIV frequently interpret Catholic teaching through the lens of personalist or existentialist philosophies, which prioritize subjective experience and relationality over objective truth and revealed doctrine. The seamless garment hypothesis, under this influence, becomes a tool to reinterpret moral absolutes in terms of narrative coherence and pastoral “accompaniment.”

This reflects the broader modernist error of immanentism, where theological truths are judged by their felt human relevance, not by their objective reality as revealed by God. It also aligns with the Synodal Way’s push toward softening or revising perennial teachings under the guise of mercy and inclusion.

Critique: Such moves are dangerous precisely because they undermine doctrinal clarity and the immutability of revealed truth. As Vatican I taught infallibly, “the doctrine of faith which God has revealed… must be retained ever with the same sense and the same understanding” (Dei Filius, 1870).

Conclusion
The seamless garment hypothesis, while superficially appealing as a unified pro-life ethic, is fundamentally flawed when judged by traditional Catholic standards. It confuses moral categories, politicizes the Faith, subordinates eternal truths to temporal goals, and replaces the supernatural with the sociological.

What is needed instead is a hierarchical and integral moral vision—one that upholds the primacy of the spiritual, the non-negotiability of intrinsic evils, and the true common good of man: eternal life in union with God. 🔝

Suggested Authorities for Further Reading:

  1. Servant of God Fr. John A. Hardon, SJ: writings on moral theology and modernism
  2. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II–II, q. 64–66 (on justice and murder)
  3. Pope Pius XII, Allocution to Midwives (1951)
  4. Pope Leo XIII, Immortale Dei and Sapientiae Christianae
  5. Pope Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis
  6. Germain Grisez, The Way of the Lord Jesus

Leo XIV and the Shadow of Rerum Novarum: A Name Without a Mandate?

When the new pope chose the name Leo XIV, many assumed it signalled a deliberate echo of Pope Leo XIII and his groundbreaking 1891 encyclical Rerum Novarum, the magna carta of modern Catholic social teaching. In an era plagued by widening inequality, ideological extremism, and moral confusion, the invocation of Leo XIII seemed to promise a return to a vision of society rooted in the natural law, the sanctity of labour, the rights of private property, and the Church’s perennial role as mater et magistra. Yet, it is already becoming clear that while Leo XIV may have taken the name, he appears increasingly unlikely to uphold the substance.

Rerum Novarum is too often quoted and too rarely read. Its legacy has been misrepresented by those who reduce Catholic social teaching to slogans for redistribution or weaponise papal language to support ideologies explicitly condemned by Leo XIII himself. The encyclical, far from offering theological cover for socialism or secular humanitarianism, lays out a distinctively Catholic vision of society—hierarchical, sacramental, and rooted in the family, not the state. It condemns both the exploitative excesses of laissez-faire capitalism and the godless collectivism of socialism, charting instead a third way grounded in justice, charity, and the moral law¹.

Leo XIII’s concern was not merely for economic reform, but for the restoration of Christ’s kingship in the temporal order. He writes: “The Church… interposes in order to shape the actions of men to a true and virtuous life, to remind them of their duties, and by the power of her divine teaching, to lead them to salvation.”²

Such language—so unapologetically supernatural—is largely absent from the early speeches and writings of Pope Leo XIV. Instead, we hear much of “solidarity,” “ecological conversion,” and “universal fraternity,” echoing the language of Fratelli Tutti, but noticeably detached from the clear doctrinal moorings that grounded Leo XIII’s teaching in natural law and revealed truth³.

If Leo XIV intends to revive the social vision of his namesake, he must first resist the modernist temptation to dilute or invert its principles. For instance, Rerum Novarum unequivocally defends private property as a natural right: “The first and most fundamental principle… is the inviolability of private property.”⁴

Yet under the guise of “equity” and “integral human development,” today’s Catholic leaders—Leo XIV included—often downplay this principle in favour of state-led redistribution schemes that erode the family’s autonomy and inflate the power of technocratic regimes⁵.

Nor does Rerum Novarum envision the Church as a non-governmental organisation among others. Leo XIII is clear: the Church’s role is not to reflect the secular zeitgeist, but to form consciences, sanctify labour, and transform society through conversion and grace. When the new pope surrounds himself with advisors known more for their political commitments than doctrinal fidelity, when appointments elevate bishops who flirt with synodalism and relativism, we must ask: is Leo XIV a successor in name only?

Moreover, Leo XIII’s Rerum Novarum defends the natural family as “a true society, older than any state.”⁶ But how credible is a return to this vision when the new pontificate has thus far remained ambiguous about pressing threats to family integrity, such as gender ideology, and continues to platform clerics who undermine the Church’s perennial teaching on sexual morality?

To be sure, Leo XIV has made promising gestures—his replacement of Archbishop Paglia at the Pontifical Institute for Marriage and the Family was quietly welcomed in traditional circles. He has, on several occasions, reaffirmed Catholic teaching on gender and biological reality. But these scattered acts do not yet form a coherent witness. If Leo XIV is serious about reclaiming the legacy of Leo XIII, he must not only speak of social justice, but return to the theological foundation that makes it possible: the kingship of Christ, the authority of the Church, the sanctity of the family, and the primacy of grace.

In the final analysis, Rerum Novarum is not a toolbox for policy-making. It is a call to rebuild Christian society. If the name “Leo” is to mean anything more than a marketing gesture, the current pope must align himself not with the modernist reinterpretations of Catholic social teaching, but with the original vision: one which placed Christ, not man, at the centre of the social order.

Until then, Leo XIII’s words remain prophetic—and unanswered: “There is no need to bring in the State. Man precedes the State; and possesses, prior to the formation of any State, the right of providing for the sustenance of his body.”⁷

A name may be borrowed. A legacy must be earned. 🔝

  1. Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum (1891), §15–20.
  2. Ibid., §28.
  3. Cf. Francis, Fratelli Tutti (2020), esp. §§114–120; compare with Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum, §3.
  4. Rerum Novarum, §5.
  5. Cf. Pius XI, Quadragesimo Anno (1931), §79: “the State must not absorb the individual or the family.”
  6. Rerum Novarum, §12.
  7. Ibid., §7.

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Bureaucracy on the Road to Chartres: Rome’s Clampdown on Traditional Pilgrimages

Each year at Pentecost, thousands of faithful Catholics lace their boots and shoulder their banners for the pilgrimage from Notre-Dame de Paris to Chartres Cathedral—a visible, vibrant witness to the vitality of the Traditional Latin Mass (TLM) and the spiritual hunger of young families and priests drawn to the Church’s ancient rites. But this year, the road to Chartres has been shadowed by a new bureaucratic obstacle: a coordinated move by French bishops, reportedly under direction from Cardinal Arthur Roche, to curtail the freedom of priests to celebrate the traditional sacraments en route¹.

The developments, first reported by Rorate Caeli, centre around a letter dated 6 May 2025 from Archbishops Jordy of Tours and Lebrun of Rouen. The letter, addressed to the bishops of France, outlines “directives” issued by Cardinal Roche on 8 April. The timing is provocative—just weeks before the Chartres pilgrimage, and mere days into the pontificate of Pope Leo XIV, who has so far remained silent on the matter. Though the document bears Roche’s name, many now await to see whether the new Pope will endorse or correct his predecessor’s increasingly aggressive policy toward traditional communities².

The directives stipulate that:

  • Priests ordained before the 2021 motu proprio Traditionis Custodes must obtain permission from each diocesan bishop through whose territory the pilgrimage passes in order to celebrate the Traditional Latin Mass³.
  • Priests ordained after 2021 must apply directly to the Dicastery for Divine Worship for permission⁴.
  • All priests are strongly encouraged to be able to celebrate the Novus Ordo⁵.
  • Confessions during the pilgrimage must be heard using the new rite of penance⁶.

To those unfamiliar with the Chartres pilgrimage—organized by the lay association Notre-Dame de Chrétienté—these may seem like procedural clarifications. In reality, they are calculated restrictions, aimed at subjugating the most successful traditional Catholic event in the world to the regime of Traditionis Custodes. The pilgrimage is not a diocesan initiative. It is lay-led and international, drawing priests and pilgrims from around the globe. Yet, under the guise of “unity,” every priest must now negotiate a web of diocesan red tape just to offer the Mass of the Ages along a 60-mile route walked by over 18,000 pilgrims in 2024⁷.

Observers have noted that the directives effectively place traditional priests under a presumptive ban unless explicitly licensed at every step of the journey⁸. The contrast with priests offering Mass in the modern rite—who face no such burdens—is stark. And the message is clear: Tradition is to be tolerated, at best. It is not to flourish.

That these directives come from Cardinal Roche is unsurprising. His tenure as Prefect of the Dicastery for Divine Worship under Pope Francis was marked by a zeal for uniformity and central control⁹. Critics within and beyond France have described his approach as punitive, excessive, and lacking any pastoral sensitivity¹⁰. But the question now posed is whether Roche speaks for Pope Leo XIV.

The new pope’s silence has unsettled both reformers and restorers. His inaugural address was steeped in the rhetoric of continuity and mercy, but devoid of concrete signals. Will he correct the course of his predecessor, or allow the machinery of suppression to grind on?

The pilgrimage to Chartres is more than a spectacle—it is a symbol of resistance, reverence, and renewal. The families, scouts, seminarians, and clerics who make the three-day journey embody a living tradition that no decree can extinguish. That is why they are feared. That is why they are targeted. And that is why the world is watching to see whether Pope Leo XIV will allow their shepherds to scatter them on the road.

Until then, the pilgrims walk. And the smoke of the thurible, mingled with the dust of the path, continues to rise toward Chartres. 🔝

¹ “The Bishops of France and Cardinal Roche Still at War Against the Traditional Pilgrimages of France,” Rorate Caeli, 19 May 2025.
² Ibid.
³ Ibid. The directive invokes the disciplinary framework set by Traditionis Custodes (2021), art. 5.
⁴ As per Roche’s April 8 2025 instructions cited in the Rorate article.
⁵ Ibid. Emphasis on integration into the “liturgical life” of the Church echoes Desiderio Desideravi (2022).
⁶ Ibid. This would appear to contradict existing permission for use of the older form of confession under Universae Ecclesiae (2011), art. 21.
⁷ “Pilgrimage to Chartres,” Notre-Dame de Chrétienté, official statistics, 2024; Le Figaro, Pentecost coverage, 2024.
⁸ Analysis based on implications of multiple diocesan authorisations. Cf. Catholic Herald, editorial, 12 May 2025.
⁹ See Cardinal Roche’s circulars, especially the 2021 “Responsa ad Dubia” on Traditionis Custodes.
¹⁰ Commentary from Dom Alcuin Reid, Fr Claude Barthe, and anonymous sources cited in La Nef, April 2024.


Christ the Bridegroom and the Sacramental Nature of the Episcopate

“The Church has no right to innovate, because she has no right to change what God has revealed.”
—St Vincent of Lérins¹

In every age, the perennial doctrine of the Church is tested by the spirit of the world. In our time, few doctrines provoke such confusion or controversy as the Church’s insistence that only men may be admitted to Holy Orders. Yet this teaching, far from being a sociological custom or cultural inheritance, belongs to the very fabric of the Church’s sacramental and incarnational reality. To challenge it is not simply to critique an institution—it is to attempt to rewrite the sacramental order of Christ Himself.

Let us then speak plainly: the bishop is and must be a man not because of merit or worthiness, but because of metaphysical and sacramental conformity to Christ, who is the Bridegroom of the Church.

Ontological Sacramentality and the Icon of Christ
The bishop is not merely a religious functionary. He is not a community-appointed leader, nor a representative of human consensus. He is an icon of Christ the Head and Bridegroom of the Church, ordained not by democratic selection but by apostolic succession and divine election. As the Second Vatican Council taught, the bishop “represents Christ the Teacher, Shepherd and Priest, and acts in His person” (in persona Christi)².

This sacramental identity requires a natural and symbolic conformity to Christ as male. Not because masculinity is superior, but because it reveals something essential about Christ’s nuptial relationship with His Bride, the Church. The bishop’s maleness is not incidental, but essential: a visible, sacramental expression of the invisible mystery he is consecrated to make present.

Equality of Grace Does Not Mean Sameness of Role
Much confusion arises from conflating spiritual equality with sameness of vocation. Some cite Galatians 3:28—“There is neither Jew nor Greek… male nor female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus”—as though it abolished all distinctions in ecclesial function. Yet St Paul’s own writings make clear that equality in salvation does not erase the created order or the differentiation of vocations. He insists: “Let a woman learn in silence with all submission. I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man” (1 Tim. 2:11–12)³.

The same Apostle who proclaimed baptismal equality affirmed the male nature of priestly leadership—not as an act of exclusion, but of fidelity to the divine pattern.

Christ the Bridegroom and the Church as Bride
This divine pattern is nuptial. Christ reveals Himself not as a generic human, but as the Bridegroom who lays down His life for His Bride. The Church, in her liturgy, doctrine, and mysticism, receives this identity from the very Incarnation. The bishop, as the one who offers the sacrifice, feeds the Bride with the Bread of Heaven, and guards her holiness, does so in the person of the Bridegroom. He does not merely “represent” Christ. He re-presents Him—mystically, sacramentally, and in his very personhood.

This is why the Church has always recognized the male priesthood not merely as disciplinary custom, but as divinely instituted. St John Paul II, in Ordinatio Sacerdotalis (1994), solemnly declared: *“the Church has no authority whatsoever to confer priestly ordination on women and this judgment is to be definitively held by all the Church’s faithful”*⁴.

This reiterates the consistent witness of tradition, confirmed by the Responsum ad Dubium of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (1995), which declared that this teaching belongs to the deposit of faith and requires definitive assent⁵.

Harmony, Not Hierarchy
Critics of the male priesthood often assume that the Church’s theology reflects a patriarchal power structure. Yet this is to misunderstand both the nature of the Church and the meaning of fatherhood. The bishop is not a lord, but a father. He is not a master, but a bridegroom, called to self-sacrifice. In the words of Christ: “He who would be first among you must be the slave of all” (Mark 10:44).

To see the bishopric as “power” is already to have misunderstood the sacrament. The bishop is not elevated for his own sake, but to lay down his life for the Church. As St Augustine said: *“To be a bishop is nothing else than to begin to be under a heavier burden”*⁶.

A Sign of Apostasy: Where Women’s Ordination Leads
Herein lies the real danger. Those ecclesial communities that have embraced the ordination of women have not thereby drawn nearer to Christ or holiness. They have, almost without exception, drifted into heresy, immorality, and apostasy. The so-called Old Catholic Church of Utrecht, once regarded as a bastion of tradition, has become indistinguishable from liberal Protestantism. The Lutheran churches of northern Europe and the Anglican Communion—especially the Church of England and the Episcopal Church in the United States—have abandoned even the pretense of fidelity to Scripture and the Catholic tradition. They ordain women, affirm same-sex unions, deny the uniqueness of Christ, and bless moral perversions that the Apostles condemned.

This is no coincidence. The rejection of the divinely instituted male priesthood is a symptom of Modernism—that “synthesis of all heresies”⁷ which St Pius X warned would hollow out the Church from within. Modernism exalts subjectivity over truth, experience over doctrine, and self-expression over divine revelation. When it reaches the sanctuary, the altar ceases to be a place of sacrifice and becomes a stage for performance.

A Grave Threat Within the Church
This is why current calls within the Catholic Church—especially in Germany’s Synodaler Weg and elsewhere—for the ordination of women (whether as deacons or priests) are not merely misguided. They are threats to the integrity of the faith. They mask themselves in language of inclusion and justice, but their fruits are division, rebellion, and desacralisation. They reflect the spirit of the world, not the Spirit of Christ.

Pope Francis, despite his ambiguity on many doctrinal matters, has repeatedly reaffirmed the Church’s teaching that the priesthood is reserved to men. Yet the push for so-called “female diaconate” is increasingly used as a Trojan horse to reopen what the Magisterium has definitively closed. Even high-ranking cardinals have toyed with the idea, undermining the unity and clarity of the Church’s witness.

Conclusion: The Bishop as Sacramental Father
The bishop is not a career path. He is not a manager. He is not a performer on a liturgical stage. He is a mystical sign of the world to come, a sacramental father, a guardian of the heavenly garden, conformed to Christ not only in voice and gesture but in flesh and vocation.

This is why the bishop must be a man: because Christ is the Bridegroom, and the Church is His Bride. And only one formed in the image of the Bridegroom may sacramentally stand in His place, offer His sacrifice, and prepare the Bride for her heavenly Spouse.

To alter this is not progress. It is apostasy.

Let the Catholic faithful, then, resist with all their strength the secularisation of the sanctuary, the collapse of sacramental identity, and the deception that blurs nature, grace, and truth. Let them hold fast to what was believed always, everywhere, and by all. 🔝

  1. Pope St Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), §39.
  2. St Vincent of Lérins, Commonitorium, 23.
  3. Second Vatican Council, Lumen Gentium, 21.
  4. 1 Timothy 2:11–12. See also 1 Corinthians 14:34–35.
  5. Pope John Paul II, Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, 4 (1994).
  6. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Responsum ad Dubium, 1995.
  7. St Augustine, Sermon 339A, On the Anniversary of His Ordination.

The Street Children Crisis: A Global Scandal Hidden in Plain Sight

Across cities and slums, train stations and marketplaces, the faces of millions of forgotten children stare blankly at a world that has passed them by. They are the street children: the orphans, the abandoned, the runaways, and the trafficked. From the favelas of Brazil to the alleyways of Manila, from Delhi’s rail platforms to Nairobi’s backstreets, these children survive—often by theft, begging, or prostitution—in a world that ignores their suffering.

This is not a marginal phenomenon. It is a global humanitarian crisis with devastating social, psychological, and spiritual consequences.

Latin America: Broken Homes and Broken Streets
Latin America is home to hundreds of thousands of street children, particularly concentrated in cities like Bogotá, Quito, and Rio de Janeiro. In Colombia, as many as 130,000 children are believed to live and work on the streets¹. Ecuador’s capital, Quito, has an estimated 6,000 street children, while in Brazil, the figure is well over 200,000, many of whom are victims of domestic violence or abandonment².

Many form tight-knit groups or informal gangs for protection, but these groups often bring further danger. They are easy targets for organised crime, child prostitution networks, and drug cartels. According to studies in Brazil, up to 70% of street children report experiencing police violence³.

The Philippines: A Generation at Risk
The Philippines faces one of the most acute street child crises in Southeast Asia. UNICEF and local estimates put the number of street children at 250,000 nationwide, with 30,000 in Metro Manila alone⁴. These children are often divided into three groups:

  • Those who work on the streets but sleep at home.
  • Those who both live and work on the streets.
  • The abandoned or orphaned, entirely street-dependent.

They are prey to sexual exploitation, human trafficking, and substance abuse. Over 85% of Filipino street children have been exposed to inhalants or other drugs⁵. Cases of HIV/AIDS and STIs are increasing among these children, particularly among girls forced into prostitution, sometimes by their own families.

South Asia: Tragedy at Scale
In South Asia, the numbers are staggering. India alone accounts for an estimated 500,000 to 1 million street children⁶. In major cities like Mumbai, Delhi, and Kolkata, children are found living near railways, in shantytowns, and on city pavements. The 2021 Indian census counted over 92,000 homeless children, though NGOs argue this vastly undercounts the problem.

In Pakistan, over 1.5 million children live on the streets⁷, driven there by poverty, domestic abuse, and war. Many of these children are recruited into begging mafias or used in bonded labor.

In Bangladesh, UNICEF estimates that 600,000 children live and work on the streets. Nearly 72% are illiterate, and many suffer from untreated disease, violence, and exposure to human trafficking⁸.

Africa: A Generation in Peril
Sub-Saharan Africa faces its own grave crisis. In Nairobi, Kenya, estimates suggest there are 60,000 to 100,000 street children, often orphaned by HIV/AIDS or abandoned due to poverty⁹. In Lagos, Nigeria, an estimated 100,000 children live without stable housing or adult care. UNICEF reports similar patterns in Tanzania, Ghana, and South Africa, where the growth of urban slums exacerbates child displacement.

These children live without access to clean water, food, or medicine. They are frequently abused by law enforcement or recruited into gangs and trafficking rings.

Eastern Europe and Central Asia: The Forgotten Front
In Ukraine, the war has worsened a long-standing issue of institutional neglect. Even before the current conflict, over 100,000 children lived in orphanages or state care facilities, many of whom eventually became street children when they aged out or ran away¹⁰. Russia and Romania also report tens of thousands of children living on the streets or in informal shelters.

A Global Pattern of Exploitation

Across all these regions, certain patterns recur:

  • Family breakdown (due to poverty, divorce, substance abuse, war).
  • Lack of education and basic healthcare.
  • Widespread sexual and economic exploitation.
  • State neglect and law enforcement abuse.
  • Vulnerability to trafficking and child labour.

Many of these children are not merely “on the streets” but are caught in exploitative cycles, often serving the pornography and trafficking markets described in recent interviews by Tim Tebow and dramatised in films like Sound of Freedom.

A Call to Christian Witness
The Church cannot turn away from this crisis. Tim Tebow’s recent advocacy for the Renewed Hope Act, aimed at expanding U.S. efforts to identify and rescue children from sexual exploitation, is only one facet of a much broader battle. As Christians, we are compelled not only to act but to remember that every street child bears the face of Christ.

The early Church rescued the children of pagan Rome from infanticide. Today, we must rescue them from indifference.

“Let the little children come to Me,” said the Lord. But how shall they come if they are enslaved, brutalised, and discarded by those who should have protected them? 🔝

¹ UNICEF Latin America Regional Data 2023.
² Human Rights Watch, Brazil: Police Violence Against Street Children, 2020.
³ Save the Children, Latin America and the Hidden Crisis, 2022.
⁴ Department of Social Welfare and Development, Philippines, and UNICEF 2023 reports.
⁵ Better Care Network Philippines, 2023.
⁶ National Commission for Protection of Child Rights (India), 2022.
⁷ Azad Foundation, Pakistan Street Child Assessment 2021.
⁸ UNICEF Bangladesh, 2022.
⁹ Street Families Rehabilitation Trust Fund (Kenya), 2023.
¹⁰ Lumos Foundation (UK), Children in Institutions in Eastern Europe, 2022.


Why We Must Turn to St Joseph: The Primus’s Call to Form Boys and Men in the Spirit of the Holy Patriarch

In light of the growing evils of child exploitation, fatherlessness, and moral collapse witnessed across the world—from the street children of Manila and Medellín to the hidden abuse in Western homes exposed in the trafficking of minors—the Old Roman Apostolate is renewing its call for every mission and chapel to foster deep and living devotion to St Joseph, the chaste spouse of the Blessed Virgin and guardian of the Redeemer¹.

This directive from the Primus is not devotional ornament. It is a matter of spiritual urgency.

The Crisis of Masculinity and the Lost Father
Across every continent, we see the same grim reality: young boys grow up without fathers, or worse, under abusive or absent men². Male violence, addiction, and indifference destroy families, crush vocations, and drive children into the hands of traffickers, pimps, and cartels³. Meanwhile, Western boys face not exploitation of the body, but a psychological starvation—raised by screens, medicated into passivity, and robbed of purpose by a culture that mocks fatherhood and despises virtue⁴.

We are not facing merely a social crisis. We are facing a collapse of Christian manhood.

St Joseph: Just Man, Silent Warrior, Model for All Men
In St Joseph, we see the antidote. The Gospels say little of him, but his silence is the silence of strength, not passivity; of contemplation, not cowardice. He protects, he provides, he obeys the voice of God. He is not a tyrant, but a guardian. Not a brute, but a builder⁵.

The Primus has often repeated that “the renewal of society must begin with the renewal of the man.”⁶ And the model of that renewal is not found in celebrities or politicians—it is found in the carpenter of Nazareth.

Practical Devotion: The Duty of Every Chapel
To this end, the Primus urges all ORA clergy and mission leaders to take concrete steps:

  • Enthrone a statue or icon of St Joseph in every chapel, ideally as part of a visible shrine for men and boys to gather before or after Mass⁷.
  • Promote the Seven Sorrows and Joys of St Joseph as a weekly devotion for fathers, workers, and boys in formation⁸.
  • Establish regular men’s prayer groups, sodalities, or St Joseph Guilds, with the explicit aim of forming Catholic men to be holy husbands, fathers, brothers, and servants of Christ in society⁹.
  • Encourage the spiritual adoption of fatherless boys, especially among widowers, unmarried older men, or established fathers¹⁰.
  • Preach regularly on St Joseph’s virtues: chastity, obedience, courage, silence, industriousness, humility, and fidelity¹¹.

Where possible, parishes should use St Joseph’s feast days—especially March 19th and and the Patronage of St Joseph, on the Third Sunday Post Pascha—as focal points for men’s retreats, conferences, or vocational missions¹². Priests should make the connection between the restoration of fatherhood and the restoration of liturgy, doctrine, and culture.

Young Men Must Be Equipped for Battle
The Old Roman Apostolate has seen particular growth among young men—those disillusioned by a decadent society, hungry for reverence, and yearning for truth¹³. We must meet that desire, not only with aesthetics, but with formation. These young men must be equipped to be:

  • Spiritual warriors, disciplined in prayer and virtue.
  • Providers, capable of sacrifice and labour.
  • Protectors, who recognise their strength is for the weak.
  • Witnesses, able to confront a hostile culture with clarity and charity.

The Primus has declared that St Joseph is the key to forming such men¹⁴. In him, boys find a father. Youths find a guide. Men find a companion. And societies find renewal.

Conclusion: The Hour is Late
The evil we face is not abstract. It wears the face of the trafficked child, the drugged teenager, the passive father, and the priest too timid to preach the Gospel.

But God is not silent. He gave us St Joseph not only to guard the first coming of Christ, but to prepare us for the second. Every Old Roman chapel must become a place where the sons of St Joseph are raised up to build, to guard, to lead, and to love.

As the Primus said in his 2025 Lenten conference: “In a world collapsing under the weight of absent fathers, false shepherds, and faithless men, it is time for Joseph’s sons to rise.”¹⁵

Let us answer that call. 🔝

¹ Cf. Matthew 1:18–25; Luke 2:1–52.
² UNICEF, The State of the World’s Children 2023: For Every Child, a Home, esp. chapter on paternal absence.
³ UNODC, Global Report on Trafficking in Persons 2022, pp. 32–34.
⁴ Mary Eberstadt, Primal Screams: How the Sexual Revolution Created Identity Politics (2020).
⁵ Pope Leo XIII, Quamquam Pluries (1889), §3–6.
⁶ From the Primus’s Ad Clerum, Lent 2024.
⁷ ORA General Pastoral Directives, §14.
⁸ Cf. Manual of Indulgences (4th ed.), p. 301.
⁹ ORA St Joseph Guild formation guide, 2025.
¹⁰ Based on the model of spiritual fatherhood outlined by Pope Benedict XVI, Sacramentum Caritatis, §24.
¹¹ Pius XI, Redemptoris Custos, §5–10.
¹² ORA Liturgical Calendar, rubrical notes for 19 March and 1 May.
¹³ ORA Vocations Office, Report on Chaplaincy Growth (2024–25).
¹⁴ From the Primus’s address at the Feast of St Joseph, Brighton Oratory, March 19, 2025.
¹⁵ Lenten Conference: God’s Law and Human Flourishing – A Call to Return, 3rd Sunday of Lent 2025.


A Tale of Two Gestures: JD Vance, the Papal Ring, and a White House Welcome

Vice President JD Vance’s now-infamous refusal to kiss the ring of Pope Leo XIV at the pontiff’s inaugural Mass was justified, in Vance’s own words, on the grounds that he was “not there as JD Vance, a Catholic parishioner,” but “as the Vice President of the United States.” Such religious gestures, he implied, would be out of place in the realm of statecraft. Yet, days later, the White House hosted Louis Prevost, the Pope’s older brother—a private citizen with no public office or noteworthy distinction—solely by virtue of his familial connection to the Vicar of Christ.

The irony could not be more pointed. Vance, himself a Catholic convert, declined a traditional act of religious homage to the Pope on the pretext of official neutrality, while the administration he represents honoured the Pope’s brother not as a U.S. statesman, but precisely as the Pope’s brother.

The False Division Between Private and Public Man
Vance’s justification enshrines a liberal separation of Church and State not only in governance, but within the man himself. This bifurcation was roundly condemned by Pope St. Pius X, who rebuked the notion that the Catholic must somehow be separated from the citizen:

“The same people who want the citizen to be freed from all influence of the Church, would subject the Church to the State. This double error stems from the same false principle: that the Church and the State must be separated.”¹

The vice president claims he was constrained by diplomatic protocol. But even were this true, he was not prevented from showing a gesture of personal reverence to the spiritual father of his faith—a father who claims not only ecclesiastical authority, but as Pope Boniface VIII infallibly declared in Unam Sanctam, a necessary role in every human creature’s salvation:

“We declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.”²

This includes rulers, presidents, and vice presidents. It especially applies in so-called “mixed matters,” such as education, morality, marriage, and religious freedom—areas where the spiritual power of the Church must inform and even constrain the exercise of civil power.³

To pretend otherwise is not to honour protocol; it is to deny the rightful lordship of Christ over all aspects of life, including the political.

Louis Prevost: Honoured Because He Is the Pope’s Brother
Louis Prevost is indeed an American citizen. But he is not a diplomat, not a cleric, not a public official, and not a cultural luminary. His presence at the White House was extended entirely because of who his brother is—namely, the Bishop of Rome. His own comment made the point plain: “I’m a MAGA type, and I have my beliefs. He’s my brother and he’s the Pope. He’s more liberal than me, but he’s not woke.”

Why, then, was he received with fanfare by both President Trump and Vice President Vance? Why should a private citizen be honoured diplomatically for his familial relationship to the Pope, when the Pope himself is denied a symbolic gesture of respect from a Catholic statesman?

Instrumentalising Religion While Denying It
This episode exposes the fatal contradiction in modern American diplomacy: religion is permitted and even celebrated when it serves political optics, but rejected when it calls for humility, allegiance, or the bending of the knee.

Mr. Theo Howard of The Two Cities Podcast put it succinctly in comments to LifeSiteNews:

“The dogma of separation of Church and State, that Vance no doubt believes he is simply following, leads, effectively, to a separation of Church and State within Vance’s soul, demonstrating why the Church has always condemned it.”

In other words, the Catholic politician who seeks to “balance” faith and public life by compartmentalising them ends up fracturing his integrity. He is one man at Mass, another at the podium. One man in his conscience, another in his office. But as the Church teaches, grace builds upon nature—it does not dismember it.

A Closing Word
The Church has never demanded that Catholic statesmen turn the State into a theocracy. But she has always demanded that they submit in conscience and in act to the authority of Christ’s Church in matters of faith and morals. That submission includes, when appropriate, public acts of honour to the Pope, not as a foreign dignitary, but as the universal pastor of souls.

When such gestures are refused in the name of neutrality, while family members of the same Pope are received in the name of symbolism, it is clear what has happened: the modern state does not mind religion, so long as it kneels to politics.

Let Catholics take heed—and beware. 🔝

¹ Notre Charge Apostolique, Pope St. Pius X (1910)
² Unam Sanctam, Pope Boniface VIII (1302)
³ Immortale Dei, Pope Leo XIII (1885), nn. 13–15: “The State… must not only not forbid the Church from exercising her rights, but must aid her in the discharge of her duties.”


Terror in D.C.: The Targeted Killing of Israeli Diplomats and the Rising Spectre of Ideological Violence

The deliberate and brutal killing of two young Israeli embassy staffers outside the Capital Jewish Museum in Washington, D.C. on May 21, 2025, has sent shockwaves across diplomatic and religious communities, raising urgent questions about the intensifying climate of anti-Semitic violence and the politicization of terrorism under the guise of “solidarity.”

The victims, Yaron Lischinsky, 30, and Sarah Lynn Milgrim, 26, were not only diplomatic staff serving the State of Israel but were reportedly preparing for engagement. Their deaths came at the hands of Elias Rodriguez, a 31-year-old man from Chicago, who, according to FBI reports, declared at the scene: “I did it for Palestine. I did it for Gaza.” Witnesses said he shouted “Free Palestine” as he was arrested.

Federal authorities have charged Rodriguez with first-degree murder, murder of foreign officials, and terrorism-related crimes, citing clear ideological motive. An FBI affidavit revealed that Rodriguez authored a 900-word anti-Israel manifesto found on his person, filled with incendiary rhetoric justifying armed violence against Jews and diplomatic representatives of the Israeli state. The language used in the document mimicked radical slogans seen at recent pro-Palestinian rallies, particularly those that have conflated legitimate political grievances with open incitement to violence.

This attack comes in the wake of heightened tensions globally and a disturbing pattern of antisemitic incidents in Western cities, particularly in the United States and Europe, where pro-Palestinian activism has increasingly tolerated – and in some cases promoted – slogans, chants, and imagery advocating the destruction of Israel and the demonization of Jews as a people.

Milgrim and Lischinsky, remembered by colleagues as devoted to diplomacy and peacebuilding, were targeted not for any military act but because of who they were and whom they represented. Their deaths are not isolated tragedies but emblematic of a growing ideological war that couches terrorism in the language of resistance.

The Jewish community, already rattled by synagogue attacks and rising hostility on campuses, now faces yet another trauma – this time on the very doorstep of American civil society. The fact that the shooting occurred near a Jewish museum, a place dedicated to memory and education, underscores the symbolic nature of the crime.

This tragedy has been widely condemned by U.S. and Israeli officials, but critics have noted a disturbing silence or downplaying from sectors of the progressive left, where opposition to Israel is often veiled in the language of anti-Zionism, yet functionally indistinguishable from anti-Semitism when it results in murder.

Indeed, one must ask: how did the political discourse in Western democracies allow such hatred to fester unchecked? The normalization of slogans calling for intifada, the tolerance of hate-filled chants on university campuses, and the failure of law enforcement to prosecute clear threats in public protests have all contributed to a culture in which a man like Rodriguez might feel justified in his act.

The theological and moral implications for Christians are also grave. As defenders of human dignity and custodians of peace, we cannot allow ourselves to be manipulated by a secular narrative that divides the world into victims and oppressors based on identity politics. The gospel of Christ is not a revolutionary manifesto, and those who preach violence while invoking the language of justice stand condemned by the very moral law they claim to serve.

From a traditional Catholic standpoint, the case of Elias Rodriguez is a stark reminder that ideological violence is a form of spiritual deception. It perverts genuine compassion into hatred, substitutes moral reasoning for emotive tribalism, and replaces the cross with the clenched fist. As Pope Pius XI warned in Mit Brennender Sorge, ideologies that exalt race, class, or nation above the dignity of man as a creature of God are not only heretical but demonic.

The Church must respond not with platitudes, but with truth spoken clearly and courageously: the lives of Lischinsky and Milgrim were not expendable. Their blood cries out—not only for justice, but for a restoration of moral order in the public square. If the West is to retain any vestige of its Christian heritage, it must reject the culture of revenge and reclaim the gospel of peace—not as a mask for cowardice, but as a call to courage, justice, and sanctity. 🔝

¹ FBI Affidavit quoted in multiple news outlets confirmed the suspect’s statement at the scene.
² [Justice.gov], Federal charges filed in District of Columbia, 22 May 2025.
³ Washington Post and Daily Wire reports confirm manifesto contents and ideological motive.
⁴ Pope Pius XI, Mit Brennender Sorge, 1937.
⁵ Numerous reports from ADL and other watchdogs have documented a sharp rise in anti-Semitic incidents post-October 7, 2023.


Myocarditis, Mismanagement, and the Global Response to COVID Vaccine Side Effects

The interim report issued in 2025 by the U.S. Senate’s Permanent Subcommittee on Investigations, chaired by Senator Ron Johnson, laid bare a deeply troubling pattern: senior officials within the Biden administration deliberately downplayed the risks of myocarditis linked to mRNA COVID-19 vaccines. The report presents a meticulous timeline of withheld warnings, distorted messaging, and institutional preference for pharmaceutical collaboration over public protection¹.

Yet this failure was not confined to the United States. Across the world, other governments and health authorities faced the same warning signs. Their responses varied — some took early action to mitigate risk; others followed the American path of delay, redaction, and reassurance. What emerges is a complex, and often damning, portrait of the global biomedical establishment during the most aggressive public health campaign in recent history.

The United Kingdom: Surveillance, Acknowledgment — and Silence
In the UK, the Medicines and Healthcare products Regulatory Agency (MHRA) acknowledged cases of myocarditis and pericarditis as adverse events following mRNA COVID-19 vaccinations. These were most frequently observed in males under 30, especially after a second dose. Though the MHRA updated product literature and advised caution, it adopted the language of rarity and proportionality. The benefits, it maintained, outweighed the risks².

What was missing was proactive public communication. While Yellow Card data showed hundreds of myocarditis cases, there was no national alert akin to the CDC’s proposed but aborted Health Alert Network bulletin. Critically, affected individuals and advocacy groups such as the Scottish Vaccine Injury Group reported feeling “abandoned” by the NHS and excluded from formal inquiry proceedings³. As of 2025, victims are still lobbying to be included in the upcoming UK and Scottish COVID-19 inquiries.

Canada: Quiet Corrections
Health Canada took a more measured approach. As early as mid-2021, it published surveillance data confirming an increased risk of myocarditis among males under 40, particularly after Moderna’s Spikevax. Product labels were amended to reflect these risks, and physicians were given updated guidance⁴.

Nevertheless, similar to the U.S. and UK, these responses were largely bureaucratic rather than pastoral. There was no coordinated public campaign to inform parents or schools, and few mechanisms for compensation. The state acknowledged the problem but refrained from confronting the public trust implications. Only in provinces like Quebec and Alberta did local officials begin speaking more openly about vaccine-related injuries.

The European Union: Scientific Precision, Public Ambiguity
The European Medicines Agency (EMA) confirmed a causal link between mRNA vaccines and myocarditis or pericarditis as early as July 2021. Product information was amended accordingly, and an official PRAC signal assessment acknowledged increased incidence among young males aged 16–30⁵.

However, the EU’s technocratic structure made public communication opaque. Most European citizens learned of these risks not through televised briefings or leaflets, but from independent physicians and international media. Moreover, the EU did not harmonize its recommendations across member states. While some countries like Sweden and Finland suspended Moderna for younger males, others continued administration with little restriction or contextual explanation⁶.

Global Meta-Analyses: The Data Confirms the Warnings
A multinational study published in The Lancet in early 2024, reviewing data from over 99 million vaccine recipients, found increased rates of myocarditis and pericarditis consistent with prior concerns. The absolute risk remained low — estimated at 1–4 cases per 100,000 — but concentrated in predictable demographics: adolescent and young adult males, especially following a second dose⁷.

Additionally, the study flagged two previously undetected neurological disorders: acute disseminated encephalomyelitis and transverse myelitis. These were rare but significant enough to warrant global attention. Despite this, the WHO and most national health authorities maintained full-throated support for continued vaccination campaigns.

Comparative Lessons: Transparency, Not Triumph, Was Needed
What unites these findings across jurisdictions is not simply the existence of risk — which all vaccines entail — but the consistent reluctance of state institutions to speak plainly. At critical junctures, governments prioritized compliance over clarity, marketing over medicine. The preferred idiom was always: “safe and effective,” not “safe for most, but not all — and here is what to watch for.”

The U.S. Senate report is damning not because it reveals unknown facts, but because it lays bare what officials knew privately and concealed publicly. The same patterns are traceable in the UK’s Yellow Card delays, Canada’s quiet adjustments, and the EU’s scientific obfuscation. Across the West, the story is one of hesitancy — not among the public, but among those in power to admit error or ambiguity.

Conclusion: A Call for Moral Clarity
The Catholic tradition teaches that public authority has a grave duty to safeguard the common good by telling the truth — especially when that truth is uncomfortable. The integrity of public health does not lie in universal slogans, but in moral courage. That courage was sorely lacking across much of the world’s pandemic response.

For young men affected by myocarditis, for grieving families, and for a generation taught to trust science without caveat, justice requires more than amended leaflets. It demands repentance and reform — both medical and moral. 🔝

¹ Senate Report on the Biden Administration’s Handling of COVID Vaccine Side Effects (2025).
² UK MHRA Yellow Card Summary: www.gov.uk/government/publications/coronavirus-covid-19-vaccine-adverse-reactions
³ Scottish Vaccine Injury Group and media reports, The Scottish Sun, March 2024.
⁴ Government of Canada Vaccine Safety Reports: health-infobase.canada.ca/covid-19/vaccine-safety
⁵ European Medicines Agency: Signal Assessment Report, July 2021.
⁶ Reuters, Le Monde, and national health ministry statements (2021–2022).
⁷ Patone et al., The Lancet, “Risk of Myocarditis Following mRNA COVID-19 Vaccination: A Meta-Analysis”, Feb. 2024.


Speech on Trial: The Robinson Case and the Frailty of Freedom in Modern Britain

The imprisonment of Tommy Robinson—born Stephen Yaxley-Lennon—has reignited critical questions about the real state of freedom of speech in the United Kingdom. Far from the brutish simplicity of a criminal conviction for slander or hate speech, this latest legal episode exposes the ambiguous and tightening confines within which controversial public figures are permitted to operate.

In October 2024, Robinson was sentenced to 18 months in prison for contempt of court, specifically for breaching a 2021 High Court injunction that prohibited him from repeating allegations against Syrian refugee Jamal Hijazi¹. These allegations stemmed from an incident at a West Yorkshire school which gained international media attention after Robinson released a viral video claiming Hijazi had attacked other pupils. That claim was later ruled defamatory in a 2021 libel trial, and Robinson was ordered to pay £100,000 in damages².

The controversy deepened with the release of Silenced, a documentary produced and released by Robinson in 2023, in which he sought to prove the veracity of his original claims. The film did not merely speculate; it featured extensive interviews with individuals described as teachers, students, and social workers—eyewitnesses, not anonymous sources or avatars for his narrative³. These participants offered testimonies that they believed confirmed patterns of violent behaviour consistent with Robinson’s original assertions.

Nevertheless, the British judiciary was not persuaded. In the court’s view, the documentary constituted a direct breach of the 2021 injunction. The fact that Robinson believed the content to be true, or that it included live testimony, was irrelevant. What mattered, according to the High Court, was that the claims had already been adjudicated as false, and their repetition—regardless of new packaging—violated the prohibition⁴.

More troubling still is the nature of Robinson’s imprisonment. Though the contempt charge was civil in nature, he was incarcerated in conditions comparable to those reserved for the most dangerous offenders. Due to confirmed threats from fellow inmates, Robinson was held in solitary confinement for the majority of his term⁵. Legal appeals against these conditions were dismissed, with the courts citing prison safety and order, despite acknowledging the mental and psychological toll of prolonged isolation⁶.

Even Robinson’s early release in May 2025—cut short by four months after judicial recognition of a “change in attitude”—was immediately followed by new criminal charges for alleged harassment of journalists during a period of national unrest in 2024⁷. He is scheduled to appear in court on June 5. Separately, he also faces trial in October for refusing to surrender the PIN to his mobile phone during a police stop in 2023⁸.

It is not necessary to endorse Robinson’s politics or polemics to see the deeper peril here. British authorities have asserted, in effect, that once a narrative is judicially declared false, its repetition—however documented, however sincerely believed, however grounded in further inquiry—can result not just in civil liability but incarceration. When truth-seeking itself becomes subordinate to prior legal rulings, the marketplace of ideas ceases to function.

This case reveals not merely a judgment about one man, but a systemic warning: in Britain today, “free speech” is conditional not on truth, but on consensus—or worse, decree. Speech is permitted so long as it does not disrupt the approved narrative. Attempts to question or reframe the legal record, even with new evidence, risk being reclassified as contempt.

In a world where misinformation is rightly scrutinised, the possibility of redress, correction, or contradiction should remain sacred. When the state possesses not only the power to punish defamation but also the authority to criminalise its contestation—even via documentary, even by witnesses—it claims for itself a kind of infallibility that is neither liberal nor just.

In this light, the Robinson affair is less a referendum on one man’s character and more a cautionary tale about the fragility of our speech protections. The question is not whether Tommy Robinson is right or wrong. It is whether a citizen—even a controversial one—is allowed to make his case.

If we are honest, the answer from today’s Britain seems chillingly clear. 🔝

¹ High Court ruling on contempt for breaching the 2021 injunction related to Jamal Hijazi.
² Hijazi v. Yaxley-Lennon, libel trial judgment, July 2021 – £100,000 damages awarded.
³ Documentary Silenced (2023) includes interviews with named teachers, students, and social workers asserting support for Robinson’s claims.
⁴ Judgment notes from October 2024 contempt trial affirm breach of court order regardless of perceived truthfulness.
⁵ Reports of threats to Robinson at HMP Woodhill and subsequent placement in solitary confinement for protection (Evening Standard, March 2025).
⁶ High Court ruling dismissing appeal against solitary confinement: necessity cited over punitive intent (ITV News, March 2025).
⁷ Charges of harassment stemming from August 2024 incidents during civil unrest in Southport (Reuters, May 2025).
⁸ Trial for failure to provide phone PIN pending October 2025 (The Sun, May 2025).


The End of Life or the End of Ethics? An analysis of the Assisted Dying Debates in Scotland and Westminster

As of May 2025, legislation permitting assisted suicide for the terminally ill has passed crucial stages in both the Scottish Parliament and the House of Commons. These developments—praised by secular humanists and condemned by Christian ethicists—mark a pivotal shift in the moral foundations of British public life. At stake is not simply a question of autonomy, but the meaning of suffering, death, and the human person.

Scotland: Breaking a Moral Barrier
On 13 May 2025, the Assisted Dying for Terminally Ill Adults (Scotland) Bill, introduced by Liberal Democrat MSP Liam McArthur, passed its Stage 1 vote with 70 votes in favour, 56 against, and one abstention¹. McArthur, in defence of the bill, claimed: “We cannot continue to leave this in the ‘too difficult’ box. That would be unforgivable.”¹

His language—cast in the rhetoric of compassion—echoes the modern tendency to frame moral dilemmas as administrative failures. But opposition voices warned of a deeper abandonment.

Pam Duncan-Glancy, Labour MSP and disability campaigner, declared: “Today’s vote leaves me heartbroken. It sends a message to people like me that our lives are less valuable, more disposable. That message is wrong.”²

Even First Minister John Swinney expressed reservations, stating that the bill would require “very careful further consideration.”³

Proponents such as Fraser Sutherland of Humanist Society Scotland hailed the vote as “a major step forward towards choice and compassion at the end of life.”⁴ Dr Gordon Macdonald of Care Not Killing countered bluntly: “This bill undermines suicide prevention. The message it sends is that some lives are no longer worth living. That is not progress—it is despair wrapped in a policy.”⁴

Amy Dalrymple from Marie Curie Scotland noted the deep crisis in palliative care: “One in four people in Scotland don’t get the end-of-life care they need. Legalising assisted dying without first fixing this is a moral failure.”⁵

England & Wales: Parliament Risks Sacrificing the Weak
On 29 November 2024, the Terminally Ill Adults (End of Life) Bill passed its second reading in the House of Commons, 330 to 275⁶. The bill, introduced by Labour MP Kim Leadbeater, would permit physician-assisted suicide for those deemed to have six months or less to live.

Leadbeater told the House: “Put simply, if we do not vote to change the law, we are essentially saying that the status quo is acceptable.”⁷

But Conservative MP Rebecca Paul issued a stark warning: “This bill will harm far more people than it will help. The so-called safeguards are illusory. Vulnerable people—especially the elderly and disabled—will feel pressure to end their lives for the sake of others.”⁷

Dame Esther Rantzen, a campaigner with terminal cancer, defended the bill as “safe and well considered,” while Labour MP Naz Shah objected: “Rushing through such legislation with insufficient scrutiny—removing even the requirement for High Court oversight—is not just careless; it is unjust.”⁸

The Royal College of Psychiatrists, which had previously supported reform, withdrew its endorsement in May 2025, citing the failure to adequately safeguard those with mental illness⁸.

The Church’s Immutable Witness
In contrast to political fashions and emotive appeals, the Catholic Church’s teaching remains clear and unchanging. The Catechism of the Catholic Church declares: “An act or omission which, of itself or by intention, causes death in order to eliminate suffering constitutes a murder gravely contrary to the dignity of the human person and to the respect due to the living God, his Creator.”⁹

Pope Pius XII, addressing the World Congress of Anesthesiologists in 1957, declared: “The right to dispose of one’s own life is not conceded to man. That right belongs only to God.”¹⁰

The Church does not teach that life must be prolonged by extraordinary means, but it does insist that directly killing the innocent—even out of compassion—is always gravely immoral. The suffering of the terminally ill can be redemptive. It bears witness to the Cross, in which Christ Himself gave meaning to pain and death.

A Society Without a Soul
The rise of assisted dying is not merely a shift in policy; it is a sign of civilisational fatigue. When death is presented as a form of care, and doctors are recast as facilitators of suicide, the moral logic of Hippocrates is inverted. The vulnerable—those most in need of our compassion—are recast as candidates for erasure.

Both Parliament and Holyrood have been warned. A nation that permits the deliberate ending of innocent life under the banner of choice cannot long defend the sanctity of life in any sphere. Compassion without truth becomes cruelty. And law without natural law becomes licence.

As these bills advance, faithful Catholics must raise their voices—not in bitterness, but in prophetic clarity. Let no one say the Church was silent when Parliament contemplated legislating despair. 🔝

¹ Scottish Parliament Debate, 13 May 2025 – Stage 1 Vote Results and McArthur’s Remarks (BBC News Live, “Assisted Dying Bill,” 13 May 2025)
² Statement by Pam Duncan-Glancy MSP, same debate (BBC News Live, ibid.)
³ Remarks by First Minister John Swinney, Scottish Parliament Official Report, 13 May 2025
⁴ Quotes from Fraser Sutherland and Dr Gordon Macdonald (BBC Scotland, “Assisted Dying Bill Debate,” 13 May 2025)
⁵ Testimony of Amy Dalrymple, Marie Curie Scotland, reported in The Times, 14 May 2025
⁶ House of Commons, Division List: Terminally Ill Adults (End of Life) Bill, 29 Nov 2024 (Hansard)
⁷ Commons Debate, Second Reading – Kim Leadbeater and Rebecca Paul (Hansard, 29 Nov 2024)
⁸ Naz Shah MP and Royal College of Psychiatrists withdrawal (Financial Times, 15 May 2025)
⁹ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2277
¹⁰ Pope Pius XII, “The Prolongation of Life,” Address to Anesthesiologists, 24 November 1957

A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

⛪ Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

🔝


Litany of St Joseph (Sunday 11th May 2025)

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LV: Revertere et Ædifica

w/c 18/05/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies18
SUN
19
MON
20
TUE
21
WED
22
THU
23
FRI
24
SAT
25
SUN
OfficiumDominica IV Post PaschaS. Petri Celestini
Papæ et Confessoris
S. Bernardini Senensis
Confessoris
Feria IV infra Hebdomadam IV post Octavam PaschæFeria V infra Hebdomadam IV post Octavam PaschæFeria VI infra Hebdomadam IV post Octavam PaschæBeata Maria Virgo Auxilium ChristianorumDominica V Post Pascha
CLASSISSemiduplex Dominica minorDuplexSemiduplexFeriaFeriaFeriaDuplex MaiusSemiduplex Dominica minor
Color*AlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbus
MISSACantáte DóminoStátuit eiOs justiIn Cantáte DóminoIn Cantáte DóminoIn Cantáte DóminoGaudeámus Vocem jucunditátis
Orationes2a. S. Venantii Martyris
3a. de S. Maria
2a. S. Pudentiana Virginis2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
NA2a. S. Gregorii VII Papæ et Confessoris
3a. S. Urbano I, Papæ et Martyre
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de S. Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de BMV
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Nota Bene/VotivaUK: S. Dunstani Cantuariensis
Missa “Sacerdotes tui”
2a. S. Petri Celestini
3a. S. Pudentianæ, Virginis
Missa pro Defunctis aut Votiva permittiturMissa pro Defunctis aut Votiva permittiturMissa pro Defunctis aut Votiva permittiturSanctæ Mariæ Sabbato
Missa “Salve, sancta”
2a. Ad Spiritum Sanctum
3a. Contra persecutores Ecclesiæ
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Revertere et Ædifica

Revertere et Ædifica—Return and Rebuild— is both a summons and a strategy. In an age of rupture and confusion, the path forward for the Church is not innovation, but fidelity: a return to the sources of truth and a rebuilding of the Faith in hearts, homes, and altars. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

Much has been made of what is called a “new springtime” in the Church, and with the election of Pope Leo XIV, many feel the frost of confusion may at last be melting. Yet it is no secret among those who love the traditional Faith that the garden of the Church has been long neglected, and its roots—doctrinal, liturgical, moral—choked by weeds of novelty, ambiguity, and compromise. The air smells not of spring but of ruin. Our response must not be passive optimism, but resolute action.

A Time to Rebuild
Ours is not an age of renewal; it is an age of reclamation. Like Nehemiah surveying Jerusalem’s broken walls by night, we must reckon with the collapse before daring to rebuild. The collapse is not merely structural—fewer vocations, empty churches, doctrinal confusion—but spiritual: a profound loss of supernatural faith, of reverence for God, of the very sense of sin. This, too, is why we founded the Old Roman Apostolate—not to “preserve” tradition like a relic in a museum, but to live it again, to prove that it is the only viable path for personal and ecclesial renewal.

As Leo XIV begins his pontificate, we will watch and pray. There are signs of hope. His gestures toward reverence, his deference to tradition in tone and attire, his refusal to denounce his predecessor while quietly steering the barque of Peter back to deeper waters—these are significant. Yet such surface signs must yield to deeper reforms. Will he reaffirm the natural law against the tide of gender ideology? Will he reclaim episcopal appointments from politicized processes? Will he restore the sacred liturgy to its rightful dignity and centrality? Time will tell. But our task cannot wait.

The Call to Fathers and Families
If the Church is wounded, it is because her domestic cells—the family, the parish, the conscience of the individual—have been poisoned. We are living through a crisis of fatherhood, which is, in truth, a crisis of manhood. Devotion to St Joseph, which we are promoting across our chapels this year, is not nostalgic piety. It is a clarion call. Men must rise to lead in humility and holiness, to protect, to provide, and to sacrifice. Boys must be formed to reverence the sacred, control themselves, and aspire to virtue, not applause.

That is why we are investing in projects such as PSHE Brighton, formed to give parents and allies the courage to resist ideological capture in schools. It is why we have called for greater clarity in liturgical rubrics and pious customs, restoring the reverent bow at the Holy Name and reviving visible tokens of hierarchy and belief. It is why we preach, even if from humble altars and makeshift chapels, a faith that binds because it liberates—a faith that commands because it leads to life.

A Faith That Confronts the Age
Some wish to make peace with modernity. But Christ did not come to make peace with the age. He came to redeem it—and that means confrontation. When schools cancel Easter for “inclusion,” when toddlers are led into gender clinics, when Parliament prepares to enshrine abortion as a human right, when Requiem Masses are said for popes during the Octave of Easter—it is not time to dialogue, but to declare the truth in love and without fear.

We reject both modernism in Rome and the false refuge of nostalgia. We reject both synodal confusion and sedevacantist despair. We will build again—not a museum, but a monastery; not a fortress, but a family; not a faction, but the Faith.

The Path Ahead
To all who are weary, to all who have wandered, to all who seek Christ not in slogans but in Sacrifice, we say: Come home. The Old Roman Apostolate exists not as a protest, but as a proclamation. We do not ask to be left alone—we ask to be faithful. We are not separatists—we are sons, seeking to reclaim the inheritance squandered by unfaithful stewards. In this, we will not falter.

Behold the Man, mocked and crowned and crucified—and risen. Behold the Faith, unbroken, unbowed, still radiant with glory. And behold your task: to return to the sources, to rebuild the walls, and to reclaim what is yours as a Catholic, as a son or daughter of God.

May Our Lady of Sorrows accompany us. May St Joseph protect us. May the Sacred Heart enflame us. 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

A Word of Thanks

We extend our sincere and prayerful gratitude to the generous benefactor who, in an act of quiet charity, has covered the subscription costs for the Selsey website for the coming year.

Your anonymous gift is a real encouragement, not only materially but spiritually, reminding us that the Apostolate is sustained by the unseen hands and hidden prayers of the faithful. May God reward you abundantly, and may St Joseph, Patron of the Universal Church and protector of all hidden works of grace, intercede for you and your intentions.

With thanks and blessings,
The Selsey Apostolate Team 🔝

Recent Epistles & Conferences




1. Liturgical Duration and Character
Paschaltide encompasses the fifty days from Easter Sunday to Pentecost. It is marked by exuberant joy, expressed liturgically through frequent Alleluias, the recitation of the Regina Caeli, and specific liturgical prayers emphasizing Christ’s victory over sin and death.

2. Liturgical Colors
White vestments—symbolizing purity, joy, and victory—are used throughout Paschaltide, underscoring the joyful character of Christ’s Resurrection. Gold may also be appropriately incorporated to highlight the festivity.

3. Alleluia and Suppression of Penitential Elements
Throughout Paschaltide, the Alleluia, omitted during Lent, returns and is abundantly employed, notably at Mass, Vespers, and Lauds. Similarly, penitential prayers (such as the Psalm 42 at Mass and certain petitions within the Divine Office) are omitted or adjusted during this period.

4. Paschal Candle
The Paschal Candle, solemnly blessed and lit at the Easter Vigil, remains prominently displayed near the altar throughout the season, symbolizing the presence of Christ, the risen Light of the World. It is lit for all solemn liturgies until Ascension Thursday, after which it is ceremonially extinguished following the Gospel.

5. Regina Caeli
From Easter Sunday to Trinity Sunday, the antiphon Regina Caeli replaces the Angelus prayer, highlighting Mary’s joyous participation in the Resurrection. It is recited or chanted thrice daily, traditionally accompanied by the ringing of church bells.

6. Asperges Me Replaced by Vidi Aquam
The penitential sprinkling rite (Asperges Me) is replaced by the joyful sprinkling rite (Vidi Aquam), recalling the life-giving water flowing from the risen Christ. This ritual emphasizes baptismal renewal and the abundant grace poured forth by the Resurrection.

7. Low Sunday and Mystagogical Focus
The Sunday following Easter (Dominica in Albis or Low Sunday) particularly emphasizes the renewal of baptismal grace, as catechumens historically wore their white baptismal garments until this day. Liturgical texts reflect these baptismal themes prominently.

8. Rogation Days and Minor Litanies
The Rogation Days—Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before Ascension Thursday—introduce penitential processions and special litanies, subtly moderating the season’s joy with petitions for God’s blessing on crops, harvest, and community welfare.

9. Ascension Thursday
On Ascension Thursday, the Paschal Candle is ceremonially extinguished after the Gospel, symbolizing Christ’s visible withdrawal from the disciples. The extinguishing emphasizes the shift from Christ’s physical presence to awaiting the descent of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost.

10. Pentecost Vigil
The liturgy of the Vigil of Pentecost closely resembles the Easter Vigil, featuring extended readings, prophecies, and prayers invoking the Holy Ghost. The baptismal font is again blessed, emphasizing the continuity between the Resurrection, baptism, and Pentecost.

11. Octave of Pentecost
Paschaltide concludes with Pentecost, celebrated with a full octave that reinforces the importance of the Holy Ghost’s role in the life of the Church. Liturgical red vestments signify the Holy Ghost’s fire and zeal.

Conclusion
Throughout Paschaltide, the liturgy intentionally emphasizes joyous solemnity, baptismal renewal, and the presence of the risen Christ. These distinct liturgical practices unite the faithful more intimately with the mysteries celebrated, deepening both spiritual joy and doctrinal understanding. 🔝


Dominica IV post Pascha: “I go to Him that sent Me”

INTROIT (Ps. 97:1–2)
“Sing ye to the Lord a new canticle, alleluia: for the Lord hath done wonderful things, alleluia.”
The Church continues her Paschal jubilation with a call to praise, not merely for past mercies, but for the ongoing mystery of redemption. The “new song” is the Resurrection—an eternal novelty, the pledge of man’s rebirth and final glorification.

THEME: The Departure of the Word and the Coming of the Spirit
The central mystery presented this Sunday is the Holy Ghost’s promised descent, and the departure of Christ from visible presence. As the Gospel (John 16:5–14) unfolds, Our Lord prepares the Apostles for His Ascension, a seeming loss that will be their true gain. “It is expedient for you that I go.” This divine paradox—loss as gain, absence as presence—marks the deep mystical character of this Sunday.

Dom Guéranger calls this “a transition Sunday,” wherein the Church weans her children from the physical presence of the Risen Christ and opens their hearts to the interior coming of the Paraclete. The tone shifts from jubilant triumph to spiritual maturation. The Church begins to look upward, toward the Ascension, and inward, toward the sanctifying action of the Holy Ghost.

EPISTLE (James 1:17–21): The Gift from Above
St. James reminds us that “every best gift… is from above.” The Holy Ghost is that perfect gift, sent by the Father and the Son, not to replace Christ, but to interiorize His presence. The Apostle’s exhortation to meekness and detachment from sensuality is no generic moralism—it is preparation for receiving the implanted word: the Logos not just preached, but infused.

Fr. Parsch notes that this Epistle subtly connects us to the Sacrament of Baptism, in which the soul is begotten by “the word of truth” (v. 18). Just as the Holy Ghost hovered over the waters of the first creation, so now He brings to perfection the new creation in Christ.

GOSPEL (John 16:5–14): Christ’s Going, the Spirit’s Coming
The Gospel this Sunday is unusually profound and interior. The tone is intimate, and the content mystical. Our Lord speaks of His imminent Ascension: “Now I go to Him that sent Me.” The Apostles are sorrowful, yet Christ assures them that His absence will bring a new kind of closeness—through the Paraclete, who will “convince the world of sin, of justice, and of judgment.”

Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen explains that the work of the Spirit is to reveal Christ as Judge and Saviour, to bring men to the conviction of conscience, and to glorify Christ in the depths of the soul. This is not mere intellectual assent, but the luminous inner knowing born of grace.

Christ must go that the Church may live in faith, and not by sight. He must ascend so that her children may long for heaven. He must withdraw His visible presence so that He might indwell His Mystical Body in a more intimate way.

OFFERTORY (Ps. 65:1–2, 16)
“Shout with joy to God, all the earth, sing ye a psalm to His name. Come and hear, all ye that fear God, what great things the Lord hath done for my soul.”
Here the Psalmist gives voice to personal thanksgiving in the context of cosmic praise. The mysteries of Christ are not merely doctrinal—they are experiential. This is the language of one who has been transformed.

COMMUNION (John 14:18)
“I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you, alleluia.”
Christ’s assurance here is deeply Eucharistic. Though He ascends, He is not absent. Though invisible, He is present. This Communion verse anticipates both the sacramental consolation of the Blessed Eucharist and the spiritual consolation of the Paraclete. In the Host, we are never orphans.

CONCLUSION: The Preparation for Pentecost Begins
From this Sunday onward, the Church subtly begins her spiritual novena to the Holy Ghost, leading to Pentecost. The liturgy prepares the faithful not only to celebrate the past events of salvation, but to receive the same Spirit in our own time and hearts.

This Sunday, as Guéranger says, is a school of divine pedagogy: Christ prepares His Church not with dramatic signs but with a slow interiorisation of grace. He lifts her gaze from the tomb to the throne, from the earth to the heavens.

The faithful soul, if it would follow the liturgy well, must now begin to detach from earthly consolations, and ready itself for the indwelling of the Spirit, who will lead it through the tribulations of the world to the fullness of truth in Christ. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Paschal Time, Vol. 2.
² Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year.
³ Fr. Pius Parsch, The Church’s Year of Grace, Vol. 3.
⁴ Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, O.C.D., Divine Intimacy, meditation no. 160.


Missalettes (Dominica IV Post Pascha)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: “I Go to the Father”

Christ’s Loving Withdrawal, the Spirit’s Fiery Descent, and the Witness of Saint Venantius

The liturgy of this Fourth Sunday after Easter quietly draws us toward the high mystery of Pentecost. Though Easter Alleluias still ring in the Church’s chant, the voice of Our Lord now grows more inward, more contemplative. He no longer speaks of Resurrection alone, but of departure, of returning to the Father, and of the mysterious coming of the Holy Ghost. It is a tender moment in the Sacred Heart’s pedagogy, when joy gives way to longing, and visible glory yields to the hidden action of grace.

In today’s Gospel (John 16:5–14), Our Lord says something at once strange and profound: “It is expedient for you that I go.” These are not words we expect from the Risen Christ, whom we would wish always to remain visibly present with His friends. Yet He assures us: “If I do not go, the Paraclete will not come to you.” There is a divine logic at work, one that does not coddle the soul but calls it upward. It is the logic of maturity, the path of the saints.

The Withdrawal of Christ, the Coming of the Spirit
Dom Guéranger reminds us that the Church, like a mother, begins now to “wean her children from the visible and sensible consolations of the Resurrection,” that they may be made ready for the greater interior gift of the Spirit. The departure of Christ in the flesh is not a bereavement, but a gracious hiddenness—a preparation for His more enduring presence within us.

St. Augustine and the mystics speak of this as a necessary “dark night,” when the soul, having rejoiced in the Bridegroom’s embrace, must now seek Him with a deeper love, by faith and not by sight. The joy of Easter must give way to the interior Pentecost—the moment when grace becomes fire, and comfort gives way to strength.

Saint Venantius: The Fruit of the Spirit in the Youthful Martyr
In this light, how fitting is the commemoration today of Saint Venantius, a fifteen-year-old martyr of Camerino in central Italy. Born into privilege, Venantius was captured during the persecution under Decius in A.D. 250. The tortures inflicted on him are staggering: beaten, burned with torches, scourged until flesh tore from bone, cast from a cliff, dragged by ropes, imprisoned without food or water, and finally beheaded.

But what transformed this noble boy into an unflinching witness? Not human courage. Not youthful bravado. It was the indwelling of the Holy Ghost—the same Spirit promised by Christ in today’s Gospel: “He shall convince the world of sin, of justice, and of judgment.” This conviction is not a mere intellectual persuasion, but a burning certitude of the truth of God and the worthlessness of the world. Venantius saw clearly: Christ was everything, and to possess Him was worth every pain.

The saint’s youth, far from diminishing his witness, magnifies it. Venantius is proof that the Spirit is not reserved for seasoned mystics or aged confessors. The fire of Pentecost descends upon all who are open—whether aged Simeon or youthful Venantius, whether fishermen or philosophers. The strength he received was not of this world. It was the very Breath of God, the Comforter promised by Christ, who makes martyrs of the meek and heroes of the weak.

Interior Maturity and the Hidden Presence
This Sunday’s Gospel is not merely a lesson in theology—it is a call to interior transformation. Christ’s words reveal the law of spiritual growth: the visible must give way to the invisible, the familiar must give way to the higher gift. His physical departure was the door through which the Paraclete could come and dwell not just with the Apostles, but in them.

The same must happen in us. The spiritual life cannot remain forever at the level of devotions that comfort or liturgies that please the senses. Sooner or later, Christ will draw the soul into darkness—not to abandon it, but to form it. To make space for the Holy Ghost, He often withdraws the sweetness of prayer, the consolations of grace, and the sense of His nearness. He does so not to punish, but to prepare. It is when we feel orphaned that we must recall His words: “I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.” He comes in the Spirit, whom we do not see, but who speaks in the depths of the soul with sighs unutterable.

Paschaltide’s Secret Grace: The Novena of the Heart
From this Sunday, the Church begins—silently, subtly—a novena of preparation for Pentecost. Not yet in formal prayer, but in spirit and posture. The liturgy begins to orient the soul upward, away from the tomb and toward the Upper Room, away from the visible signs of resurrection and toward the invisible fire of the Spirit.

As we journey through this sacred time, let us open ourselves anew to the interior schooling of grace. Let us welcome not only the joy of Easter, but the purifying fire of Pentecost. Let us ask for the courage of Saint Venantius—not only to suffer, but to prefer God above all things, to cling to truth in a lying age, and to be inflamed with the charity that alone can make us living tabernacles of the Spirit.

Let the words of today’s Epistle be fulfilled in us: “Receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save your souls.” And as we wait for the Paraclete, let us pray with the whole Church: Come, Holy Ghost, fill the hearts of Thy faithful, and enkindle in them the fire of Thy love.tirely to thee, that thou mayest always be my father, my protector, and my guide in the way of salvation. Obtain for me a great purity of heart, and a fervent love of the interior hfe. Following thy example, may I do all my actions for the greater glory of God, in union with the Divine Heart of Jesus, with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and with thee. And finally, do thou pray for me, that I may share in the peace and joy of thy holy death. R. Amen.
Indulgence of five hundred days. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Fourth Sunday after Easter

Let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak and slow to anger. For the anger of man worketh not the judgement of God.

Today is the Fourth Sunday after Easter, and we hear from the epistle of St. James about the virtue of patience. Every good and perfect gift comes from above, coming down from the Father of lights with whom there is no change nor shadow of alteration. One of the greatest gifts is that of patience, the willingness to be swift to hear, but slow to speak and slow to anger. For the anger of man worketh not the judgement of God. St. James exhorts the faithful to receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save their souls.

The Epistle of St. James is all about faith being shown by our actions, as a tree is known by the fruits that it produces. Actions speak louder than words. Belief cannot be simply an intellectual assent, but must be lived out by the practice of charity (James 2). Yet, though actions speak more powerfully than words, St. James is also clear that the words that we use are also very important. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. The great gift of patience is all about being ready to listen to others and not to be easily provoked to anger ourselves (James 1). Though there is such a thing as righteous indignation in the face of evil, we can easily deceive ourselves about the true motivation of our anger. It is better to be slow to speak and slow to anger in order to break the cycle of anger and violence that so easily follow each other. There are also powerful warnings about the damage that people can cause each other by their words (James 3). Every creature has been tamed by man, but man cannot so easily tame his own tongue. It is a deadly flame that can easily start a fire. Out of the same mouth proceed both blessings and cursings. The careless use of words can so easily cause immense damage. A fire can rage that then becomes very difficult to control. It is from this that wars and conflicts so often arise. They spring from the unbridled passions within the human heart. If we are to be doers of the word and not hearers only then we must learn to be more patient, to more ready to listen to others, and slow to speak and slow to anger ourselves.

St. Cyprian, a third century bishop and martyr, wrote a great treatise on patience that forms an apt commentary on today’s epistle. He said that to obey the commandments of God we should set our chief guard upon the great gift of patience. “Patience is one of his own virtues whereof God hath made us partakers with him: our Great Head is the captain of the patient, and it is through patience that he has crowned himself with glory and honour. Yea, God is himself, the source, the fountain and the greatness of patience, and it behoveth man to love what is beloved of God. That good thing which he loveth is commended unto him of God’s majesty. If God be our Lord and Father, let us follow after the example of our Lord and Father’s patience, since it is the duty of servants to be obedient, and of sons to be home minded. By our patience God draweth us towards himself, and keepeth us his own. Patience doth soothe anger, bridle the tongue, govern the mind, keep peace, set rules of self control, break the onset of lust, still the swelling of temper, put out the fire begotten of hatred, make the rich meek, and relieve the need of the poor; patience doth guard in virgins their blessed wholeness; in widows their careful purity; in such as be married their single hearted love one towards another. Patience doth teach such as be successful to be lowly minded; such as be unfortunate to be brave; and all to be gentle when they are wronged and insulted. Patience maketh a man soon to forgive them that trespass against him, and if he have trespassed against any, long and humbly to ask his pardon. Patience doth fight down temptations, bear persecution and endure unto the end in suffering, and in uplifting of our testimony. Patience is the moat that guardeth the stout foundations of the castle of our faith.”

There is much to learn from these words today. Patience has never been an easy virtue to acquire, but it is especially inimical in the culture of the present day. People are taught to cultivate their own self-worth and self-esteem at every available opportunity and are actively encouraged to take offence at the slightest insult. A war of words can often rage and, as St. James saw so clearly, a deadly fire can break out. Despite all the advances of science and technology in the past two thousand years, man still cannot tame his own tongue. Indeed, the speed of communication can often enable situations to spiral out of control even more easily than before. G. K. Chesterton aptly observed that in truth the human race is the true wild animal and it is other creatures who are tame by comparison. We can still more easily tame other creatures than we can ourselves. We are all easily governed by our own unruly wills and affections, however seemingly rational or cerebral we may see ourselves as being. We must pray for the gift of patience, to be swift to hear, slow to speak and slow to anger. For the anger of man worketh not the judgement of God.

Let us make our own the words of today’s Collect:

O God, who maketh the minds of the faithful to be of one will, grant to thy people to love that which thou commandest and desire that which thou dost promise; that so, among the changing things of this world, our hearts may be set, where true joys are to be found. 🔝


St. Venantius/Fourth Sunday after Easter

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Venantius, as well as commemorating the Fourth Sunday after Easter. The Breviary recounts the story of St. Venantius, a young man aged fifteen, who refused to renounce Christ and sacrifice to idols in the persecution under the Emperor Decius in 250. Some of the martyrs whom we commemorate in our liturgical calender were the most prominent leaders of the Church in the early ages. There are others, such as St. Venantius, about whom little is known. But they were all witnesses (and the word martyr means witness) of the faith of the early Church. What they all have in common is that, when challenged to sacrifice to idols, they stood firm and were prepared to die as martyrs rather than renounce their faith. The fact that this is the stuff of which legends were made shows how important their witness was to the life of the Church. For legend is the product of the life of the community, and the material it preserves in legend testifies to what it values the most. The fact that the earliest Christian legends focus on the martyrs, that their relics were carefully preserved, and that (in subsequent ages of faith) great churches were often built in their honour on the site of their relics, shows how important their witness was in the life of the Church. That is why it is good to remember the names not only of the most well known and best attested martyrs, but also the names about whom virtually nothing is known, save that they died as martyrs for the faith.

But why was the persecution of Christians under the pagan Roman empire so severe? We so often celebrate the feasts of the martyrs from the early centuries of the Church that we do not stop to ask ourselves the question as to why the early Christians were persecuted. The ancient Roman civilisation prided itself on being broad minded and tolerant of many different religious opinions. The proviso was that the religion was not seen as a danger to the civil peace. In proclaiming that there was only one God who had created and redeemed the world in Jesus Christ Christians were seen to be undermining the authority of the Emperor. They proclaimed that there was another king, one called Jesus. They could therefore have no part in the cult of the Emperor, for to do so would be to repudiate their faith. This meant that they were in constant danger of being put in a position in which they were told either to participate in the cult of the Emperor, or face death. Those who faced death were those who we now venerate as martyrs. They bore witness to the strength of their own faith with their own blood. Initially, the empire did not pursue a systematic policy of persecution, but Christians were always suspect as lacking loyalty to the State and liable to suffer persecution and death. In the middle of the third century, as the Church continued to grow, the Emperor Decius made it an official policy for all to participate in the cult of the Emperor as a badge of civil loyalty. However, as the century progressed there was a period of relative peace for the Church, before what is called the great persecution under Diocletian at the beginning of the fourth century in which an attempt was made to obliterate Christianity altogether. Despite the severity of the persecution, the faith was now strong enough to withstand it. Soon after the empire admitted defeat and toleration was finally officially given to Christianity under the Emperor Constantine.

Jesus himself said that as he met with repudiation, reversal, suffering and death in the world, so his followers would also experience persecution. He warned his disciples to take heed that they are not seduced by false Christs and false prophets. They will hear of wars and rumours of wars, but they must not be troubled for the end will not be yet. Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be pestilences, famines and earthquakes. They will be delivered up to be afflicted and put to death. But those who persevered to the end would be saved.

These words speak powerfully to us at the present time. In our own time there are wars and pestilences. Many are scandalised by the Christian faith and have been seduced by false prophets. In many ways the situation in the western world is now reverting back to the paganism that Christianity eventually displaced. As in ancient Rome people were taught to worship the civil power in the person of the Emperor, so now they are taught to see the increasing power of the State as the solution to every problem. The uncertainty caused by contemporary wars and rumours of wars as well as pestilences has been used by governments to create a climate of constant fear. This is then used by governments to give themselves even more power, since all power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely. This used to be called totalitarianism, but now it is gradually emerging in a more subtle and therefore more dangerous way than before. There may not be anything as explicit as the cult of the pagan emperor, but there is certainly today a cult of the strong leader and a belief that the power of the State is the solution to every problem. Those who question this are seen as lacking in patriotism towards the State and as a danger to society. Iniquity is certainly abounding, and the love of many growing cold in our own time.

Despite the severity of the present situation we should not despair. We must remember the words of the Gospel that “he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved”. These are indeed times of great trial and uncertainty, but they should embolden us to persevere. Let us pray for grace to persevere in our own time and place. 🔝


Feasts this week

May 18 – Fourth Sunday after Easter
Title: The Comforter Will Come
Established by: Apostolic tradition, retained in Tridentine reform
Why this date: Fourth in the series of Sundays after Easter, progressing toward Ascension
Description: Christ foretells the coming of the Holy Ghost, consoling the disciples before His departure. The faithful are reminded of the promised Paraclete and the grace of perseverance in trial.
Mass: Cantáte Dómino cánticum novum… (Introit)
Rank: Double of the Second Class
Virtues: Hope, fortitude, docility to the Holy Spirit

Commemoration:
St Venantius, Martyr
Title: Youthful Witness of the Faith
Established by: Ancient martyrology; included in the Roman calendar by the 11th century
Why this date: Anniversary of his martyrdom in Camerino around A.D. 250
Description: A 15-year-old boy who endured brutal tortures and death under Decius for refusing to deny Christ. His heroic witness inspired conversions even among his persecutors.
Mass Commemoration: Collect, Secret, and Postcommunion from Pro Martyre
Virtues: Fortitude, purity, youthful courage, fidelity unto death

May 19 – St Peter Celestine, Pope & Confessor
Title: The Humble Pope
Established by: Inserted into the universal calendar by Pope Clement V in 1313
Why this date: Anniversary of his death in 1296
Description: A monk and hermit who reluctantly accepted the papacy in 1294, then resigned after a few months. Renowned for humility and penitence.
Mass: Sacerdótes tui, Dómine, índuant iustítiam… (from the Common of Confessor Popes)
Rank: Double
Virtues: Humility, detachment, obedience, contemplative spirit

In the UK May 20 – St Dunstan, Bishop of Canterbury and Confessor
Title: Restorer of Monastic Life in England
Established by: Long-standing in English calendars; restored after Trent for local observance
Why this date: Anniversary of his holy death in 988
Description: Monk, abbot, reformer, archbishop, and statesman, Dunstan led the monastic revival of 10th-century England under the Rule of St Benedict. A counsellor to kings and a fearless defender of the Church’s liberty.
Mass: Statuit ei Dominus testamentum pacis… (from the Common of a Confessor Bishop)
Rank: Double (in England)
Virtues: Wisdom, courage, discipline, ecclesiastical reform

Commemoration:
St Pudentiana, Virgin
Title: Roman Virgin of Charity
Description: A Roman maiden of noble lineage who assisted persecuted Christians and gave her wealth to the poor.
Virtues: Chastity, charity, courage in persecution

May 20 – St Bernardine of Siena, Confessor
Title: Apostle of the Holy Name
Established by: Canonised in 1450; feast extended to universal calendar by Pope Clement X in 1670
Why this date: Date of death in 1444
Description: A Franciscan preacher famed for spreading devotion to the Holy Name of Jesus and reforming public morals across Italy
Mass: Os iusti meditabitur sapiéntiam… (Common of Confessor not a Bishop)
Rank: Double
Virtues: Zeal, purity, devotion to the Holy Name, apostolic boldness

May 21 – Feria (Wednesday of the Fourth Week after Easter)
Title: Expectation of the Paraclete
Why this date: Part of the Paschal season leading up to Ascension
Description: Continuation of Easter joy with focus on interior renewal through grace; Matins readings from the Epistle of St James and commentary by St Augustine on John
Mass: Of the preceding Sunday (Cantáte Dómino…) or optional votive
Rank: Feria
Virtues: Patience, charity, longing for God

May 22 – Feria (Thursday of the Fourth Week after Easter)
Title: The Meekness of Wisdom
Description: Scripture at Matins from St James 3; the faithful are exhorted to cultivate peace and purity of heart, in anticipation of the Spirit of Truth
Mass: Of the preceding Sunday or votive Mass permitted
Rank: Feria
Virtues: Meekness, peace, prudence

Note: Though St Rita of Cascia is commemorated in some local calendars, she is not on the 1910 universal calendar.

May 23 – Feria (Friday of the Fourth Week after Easter)
Title: The Fruits of Justification
Description: St James 4–5 at Matins; Christian perseverance and warning against presumption; reminder of the nearness of judgment
Mass: From preceding Sunday or votive
Rank: Feria
Virtues: Temperance, fear of the Lord, humility

May 24 – Our Lady Help of Christians
Title: Auxilium Christianorum — Help of Christians
Established by: Pope Pius VII in 1815
Why this date: In thanksgiving for the Pope’s safe return to Rome from exile following the downfall of Napoleon
Description: This feast honours the power and mercy of the Blessed Virgin Mary invoked under the title “Help of Christians,” particularly in times of persecution and need. It was especially cherished by Catholics under threat, from post-Revolutionary France to Communist regimes and mission territories.
Mass: Gaudeámus omnes in Dómino…
Rank: Greater Double (or Double Major)
Virtues: Trust in divine aid, devotion to Mary, perseverance in trial

Note:
In regions or communities without the indult or local observance of this feast, May 24 remains a Feria of Paschaltide and may be observed with the Saturday Votive Mass of Our Lady. In such cases:

Alternative:
Saturday of Our Lady (Votive Mass)
Mass: Salve sancta parens… or Vultum tuum deprecabúntur…
Rank: Simple Votive
Virtues: Faith, Marian intercession, fidelity

May 25 – Fifth Sunday after Easter
Title: Ask, and You Shall Receive
Established by: Apostolic tradition, preserved in Tridentine usage
Why this date: Final Sunday before Ascension
Description: Our Lord exhorts His disciples to confidence in prayer, with clear reference to the coming of the Holy Spirit and union with the Father through Him
Mass: Vocem iucunditátis annuntiáte…
Rank: Double of the Second Class
Virtues: Confidence, joy, communion with the Trinity

Commemoration:
St Gregory VII, Pope and Confessor
Title: The Hildebrandine Reformer
Established by: Cultus confirmed in 1584; inserted into Roman calendar by Leo XIII in 1881
Why this date: Anniversary of his death in exile, A.D. 1085
Description: One of the greatest Church reformers, Hildebrand (Gregory VII) opposed simony and lay investiture, defended clerical celibacy, and asserted the primacy of the Roman See. Died in exile, having said, “I have loved justice and hated iniquity, therefore I die in exile.”
Mass Commemoration: From the Common of a Confessor Pope, with proper Collect
Virtues: Justice, fortitude, zeal for the Church’s liberty

Commemoration (in some local calendars):
St Urban I, Pope and Martyr
Title: Witness of Peace in a Persecuted Church
Why this date: Traditional day of martyrdom under Emperor Alexander Severus (c. A.D. 230)
Description: Early pope who governed the Church in a time of outward peace but growing internal heresies. Martyred for the faith, though little is known historically.
Mass Commemoration: From the Common of a Pope Martyr
Virtues: Fidelity, peace, pastoral care, martyrdom 🔝


Beata Maria Virgo Auxilium Christianorum: A Feast of Victory and Intercession

On May 24, the Church celebrates the glorious title of Our Lady Help of Christians—a feast steeped in the memory of deliverance, forged in the fires of persecution, and crowned by papal devotion. Though absent from the 1910 universal calendar, this feast holds a venerable place in the hearts of many faithful, particularly in those nations that have turned to Our Lady in times of trial and danger.

A Title Born of Triumph
The invocation Auxilium Christianorum (“Help of Christians”) entered Marian litanies and Catholic consciousness long before it became a liturgical feast. It was Pope Pius V who first popularised the title in 1571, after attributing the miraculous victory of Christian forces at the Battle of Lepanto to the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary, whose Rosary had been invoked throughout Christendom. The title reflected a reality that Catholics had long known: when earthly powers fail, Our Lady stands beside the faithful as their sure protector.

Yet it was Pope Pius VII who formally established the feast on May 24, in thanksgiving for his miraculous deliverance from imprisonment under Napoleon. Captured and humiliated, the pope had been exiled from Rome by the French emperor, who attempted to break the independence of the Holy See. After five years of suffering, Pius VII was unexpectedly freed in 1814 and made his solemn return to Rome. As an act of gratitude to the Blessed Virgin, he inscribed this feast on the Roman calendar, entrusting the future of the Church to her powerful aid.

Theological Meaning
To call Mary the Help of Christians is to recognise her unique participation in the economy of salvation. Just as she cooperated freely in the Incarnation, so she continues, in heaven, to intercede for her children on earth. This maternal mediation is not a rival to Christ’s; rather, it flows from her union with Him. “Mary’s role as mother,” wrote Pope Leo XIII, “leads her to place herself between her Son and mankind in the reality of their wants, needs and sufferings.”¹

The Church has always believed that God grants special graces through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin, and that she exercises a maternal care not only over individuals, but over the whole Church. In this capacity, Mary is the Church’s defender in times of crisis: from her apparitions at Guadalupe and Lourdes, to the deliverance of Vienna in 1683, to the preservation of the faith in persecuted nations. Wherever the Church is threatened—by heresy, tyranny, or apostasy—Our Lady stands as an unshakable refuge.

Devotion Across the Ages
Though of Roman origin, this feast spread rapidly across Europe and beyond. In Austria, it was celebrated as a national solemnity. In Australia, it became the official Marian patronal feast. St John Bosco built his entire Salesian apostolate under her title, dedicating his principal church in Turin to “Maria Auxilium Christianorum.” He trusted Our Lady not only to guard his youth from error but to preserve the entire Church from modern assaults against faith and morals.

In times of doctrinal confusion or persecution, Catholics have returned again and again to this feast to renew their confidence. The Mass readings—taken from Ecclesiasticus and St John’s Gospel—link Our Lady’s wisdom and maternal suffering to her role in standing beside Christ at the Cross, and now beside His Church.

A Title for Today
In an age marked by confusion, moral collapse, and apostasy even within sacred walls, the title Help of Christians resounds anew. Pope Pius X, great Marian devotee and restorer of Catholic integrity, once wrote: “It is not possible to go to Jesus except through Mary; and he who turns away from the Mother will most certainly fall from the Son.”²

This feast invites us to do more than admire Mary’s power. It calls us to entrust the Church—especially her persecuted members, her struggling pastors, and her faithful laity—to the Queen of Heaven, and to invoke her help with unshakable faith.

In the words of the Collect:
“O God, who willed that the Blessed Virgin Mary should be Help of Christians: grant, we beseech Thee, that we who keep her commemoration may be strengthened by the power of her protection.”

Let us therefore, amid trials public and private, ecclesial and personal, cry out with confidence:
Our Lady, Help of Christians, pray for us! 🔝

Footnotes
¹ Leo XIII, Adjutricem Populi (1895), §2.
² Pope Pius X, Ad Diem Illum (1904), §5.


Forgotten Rubrics: The Inclination of Reverence

Much has been made of Pope Leo XIV’s visible bow of the head at the mention of the Holy Name of Jesus—an action praised by many as a sign of reverent restoration. Yet this gesture, far from being a novelty or innovation, has always been preserved by Traditional Catholics and remains, in fact, part of the binding liturgical law of the Roman Rite. The following article explains the origin, significance, and enduring force of this sacred rubric.

Among the silent catechisms of the Roman Rite are its gestures—those unspoken signs that form the grammar of reverence. Bowing the head, inclining the shoulders, removing the biretta: these were once second nature to clergy and faithful alike. Today, however, they are largely forgotten. Yet these rubrics were never abolished; they await only remembrance and restoration.

The Inclined Bow at the Holy Name of Jesus
The most profound of these gestures is the inclination of the head and shoulders (inclinatio capitis et corporis) at the mention of the Most Holy Name of Jesus. The traditional Missal and breviary prescribe this moderate bow whenever the Holy Name is spoken or read:

“When the Name of Jesus is mentioned, the priest bows his head and shoulders.”¹

This is not a mere pious custom but an act of latria—worship proper to God alone—rooted in Scripture: “That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those that are in heaven, on earth, and under the earth” (Phil. 2:10). It is an embodied confession of Christ’s divinity.

The Simple Bow of the Head at Other Sacred Names
For other names, the Church prescribes a simple bow of the head (inclinatio capitis), not involving the shoulders. This is an act of dulia or hyperdulia, according to the dignity of the person named:

  • The Blessed Virgin Mary – whose name is honoured with hyperdulia, uniquely exalted among creatures.²
  • The Saint of the Day – venerated in the Collect, Secret, and Postcommunion, or named in commemorations and litanies.³
  • The Titular Saint of the Church – when mentioned explicitly, particularly in solemn celebrations or patronal feasts.³
  • The Reigning Pontiff – when named in the Canon or in public prayer, signifying unity with Peter’s successor.⁴
  • The Lawful Temporal Sovereign – traditionally named in the prayer Domine, salvum fac…, a bow of the head signified loyal respect and acknowledgment of divinely ordained authority.⁵

The Doffing of the Biretta
Clergy in choir or processions were also expected to observe reverence by removing the biretta at the mention of holy names. This action is regulated by traditional ceremonial custom, including:

  • At the Holy Name of Jesus – the biretta is removed and not replaced until after the sacred Name is no longer being spoken or sung.⁶
  • At the Name of Mary or the Saint of the Day – a simple lifting or tipping of the biretta suffices, according to the degree of reverence required.⁶
  • During the Gloria and Creed – at the words “Jesus Christ,” “He was incarnate,” “He was crucified,” and at other key phrases, the biretta is removed in acknowledgment of the mystery professed.⁷
  • When Passing the Altar or Blessed Sacrament – the biretta is always removed or tipped in reverence to the Real Presence.⁸

These gestures were regulated by the Caeremoniale Episcoporum and Memoriale Rituum, and taught in seminary training as part of the bodily discipline of the sacred liturgy.

Why These Rubrics Matter
These actions are not aesthetic flourishes but outward signs of invisible truths. They teach the soul to worship through the body, to honour what is holy, and to distinguish between varying degrees of sanctity. The Church has always insisted that such gestures are not distractions but instruments of devotion. When the clergy bow or doff the biretta, they remind all the faithful—wordlessly—that heaven is near.

Restoring What Was Never Revoked
These rubrics were never abolished by the Church. Rather, they were set aside by forgetfulness, neglect, or the impoverished liturgical minimalism of recent decades. But they remain a lawful and beautiful part of the Roman Rite, especially in the traditional Latin Mass and Divine Office.

To restore them is to restore a grammar of love—signs that point to the majesty of Christ, the intercession of Our Lady and the Saints, and the unity of the Church on earth and in heaven. In a world increasingly casual and desacralised, such small gestures carry immense weight. Let us recover them, teach them, and live them.

For Christ is still King. His Name is still holy. And holy things still deserve holy reverence. 🔝

¹ Ritus servandus in celebratione Missae, V.2; Sacred Congregation of Rites, decree 1625 (23 July 1871): Collectanea Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, vol. II, no. 4042.
² Caeremoniale Episcoporum, lib. II, cap. VIII, no. 9; see also Memoriale Rituum, Tit. I, cap. ii, no. 3.
³ Ritus servandus, V.2 and Rubricae generales Missalis, no. 129.
⁴ Caeremoniale Episcoporum, lib. I, cap. IX, no. 4; see also the General Rubrics of the Roman Missal (pre-1962), no. 412.
⁵ Memoriale Rituum, Tit. I, cap. ii, no. 6; English Catholic tradition also preserved this in royal Masses under the Stuarts and post-Recusancy.
⁶ Caeremoniale Episcoporum, lib. II, cap. VIII, nos. 13–15.
⁷ Ibid., lib. II, cap. VIII, no. 18.
⁸ Caeremoniale Episcoporum, lib. II, cap. VIII, no. 11; Memoriale Rituum, Tit. I, cap. ii, no. 7.


Tradition or Camouflage? Pope Leo XIV and the Perils of the Middle Way

Traditional Catholics must be discerning, even as the early signs from Pope Leo XIV appear encouraging. His evident reverence for traditional vestments, his dignified liturgical celebrations, and his continuity with the style of Benedict XVI and John Paul II offer a welcome contrast to the desacralised improvisations that often characterised the pontificate of Francis. Yet we must recall that aesthetics, while important, are not the same as doctrinal restoration.

There is a subtle but critical danger in the current moment: the reintegration or “enrichment” of the Novus Ordo with external elements of the traditional Roman Rite—be it Latin, chant, ad orientem posture, or antique vestments—can serve to obscure the underlying rupture rather than to heal it. This was the strategy of the so-called Reform of the Reform, which sought not a return to tradition but a hybridised synthesis that left the anthropocentric structure of the modern liturgy intact while adorning it with borrowed solemnities. Such a synthesis is not a solution but a camouflage. It conceals the theological revolution that undergirds the new rite: a shift from God-centred worship and propitiatory sacrifice to man-centred assembly and participatory meal¹. Pope Benedict XVI himself acknowledged that the post-conciliar liturgy had been fabricated by committees². The recovery of sacred beauty must not serve to domesticate or disguise modernism. Modernism clothed in lace remains modernism still.

A Pontificate of Peacemaking
Pope Leo XIV is shaping up to be a man of balance—deliberately, almost temperamentally so. He will not confront the legacy of Pope Francis directly, nor will he overturn his terminology. Words like synodality will remain in use, but will begin to mean what Leo wants them to mean. He will reinterpret the language of Francis without repudiating it, gently shifting its emphasis through personal preaching and official gestures. In time, he may even give us encyclicals or exhortations that, without fanfare, reassert the clarity of Veritatis Splendor and Familiaris Consortio—texts eclipsed in recent years but never refuted.

This strategy reflects not only ecclesial prudence but a distinctly phenomenological instinct—one characteristic of John Paul II, whose formation in the realist school of phenomenology profoundly shaped his theological and pastoral method. In this tradition, meaning is not static, but is constituted through intentionality: how the human subject directs consciousness toward a given reality. Words like synodality are not defined once and for all; they acquire meaning through the lived experience, context, and interpretive acts of the ecclesial community.

Leo XIV, whether by deliberate method or pastoral instinct, seems to be engaging in such a process. He retains the external phenomena—the language and forms of the post-conciliar Church—but redirects the Church’s noesis—its theological intentionality—toward perennial Catholic truth. In phenomenological terms, he suspends the inherited noema (received meaning) and reconstitutes it through new intentional acts: traditional gestures, doctrinally faithful preaching, and episcopal appointments grounded in orthodoxy. In this way, synodality may come to signify not decentralisation or relativism, but collegial fidelity to Christ.

Such a phenomenological reorientation is not rupture, but hermeneutic reclamation—a quiet recovery of Catholic identity from within modern structures rather than by direct repudiation. It is, in many respects, the method once exemplified by John Paul II: the reordering of ecclesial consciousness without breaking outward continuity.

The Spirit of 1978
This ecclesial temperament reflects the world in which Leo XIV was formed. He entered the novitiate in 1977, the year before John Paul II’s election, and was ordained in 1982. He did not imbibe the raw radicalism of the postconciliar 1960s, but came of age in the mediated, evangelising charisma of the Polish pope. JPII’s theology of the body, Marian devotion, and dignified global witness likely impressed upon the young friar a hopeful Catholicism that sought to uplift rather than confront. Leo’s formation was not “the Council,” but the Council interpreted through media, shaped more by papal example than conciliar texts.

That may explain why he will offer privileges to the FSSP as John Paul II once did, and be warm toward the SSPX as Benedict XVI was, yet simultaneously permit diocesan bishops to curtail the traditional Mass at will. He will be gentle, but he will not govern forcefully. His is not a restorationist papacy, but a papacy of slow realignment.

Bishop Schneider’s Warning
Bishop Athanasius Schneider, in a recent interview with A Catholic Take, cautiously welcomed the symbolism of Pope Leo’s chosen name—recalling Leo the Great and Leo XIII as defenders of Catholic truth and Marian devotion—but warned that this must now be translated into action³. Schneider reiterated that the Church’s greatest crisis remains doctrinal confusion and episcopal faithlessness, much of which preceded even Pope Francis. He stressed that many bishops were appointed over the last several pontificates who were “worldly… even heretical… careless in prayer, in liturgy,” and that this has led to “spiritual ruin” in many dioceses⁴.

What is needed, he insists, is not mere rhetoric or balancing acts, but clarity and courage. A true holy pope must not propose his own opinions, but must present with authority the unchanging teaching of the Church handed down from the apostles⁵. The credibility of the pope’s witness depends on this doctrinal fidelity. As a model, Schneider pointed to Paul VI’s 1968 Credo of the People of God, issued amid postconciliar confusion—a profession of faith that reaffirmed core dogmas. He suggests Pope Leo XIV should do likewise: publicly and unambiguously restating the fundamentals of the faith and requiring assent from all bishops as a condition for communion with the apostolic See⁶.

Clarifying Synodality and Vatican II
On the much-discussed topic of synodality, Schneider was pointed: the term itself is a “new invention” foreign to the Church’s tradition and dangerously vague⁷. However, he acknowledged Pope Leo’s early use of the word might be reinterpreted in a genuinely Catholic way—a Church walking together not aimlessly, but towards Christ. If synodality is to have meaning, it must be defined by doctrinal destination, not democratic process.

Similarly, Schneider called for clarity on Vatican II. The true aim of the Council, he reminded listeners, was to renew the universal call to holiness. If the pope would highlight this above other more ambiguous postconciliar emphases—especially efforts to accommodate “the spirit of the age”—he could recover what is good in the Council without continuing the confusion that has followed it⁸.

How Tradition May Return
Thus the Church’s course correction may not come through rupture, but through re-absorption. Future popes may not feel the need to formally repudiate Vatican II. They may simply bypass it. Its centrality will fade. The slogans of the postconciliar decades will lose their rhetorical power. And in their place, the tradition of the Church—her unbroken worship, moral teaching, and doctrine of man—will quietly return.

In this, Leo XIV may be the necessary transitional figure: not the hammer of heresy, but the pontiff who slowly renders heresy irrelevant. The battle is not won, and vigilance is still demanded. But for the first time in many years, the See of Peter no longer scorns the things of tradition. And that, for now, is a beginning.

It is also here that the Old Roman Apostolate (ORA) has a vital role to play. While the Holy See may correct its course gradually, the ORA, already free from the entanglements of postconciliar compromise, provides a visible, sacramental, and doctrinal continuity with the Church of the ages. The Apostolate does not claim the institutional legacy of Utrecht, which Rome now engages in ecumenical dialogue despite its doctrinal disintegration. Rather, the ORA represents a restoration of what was lost: valid apostolic succession, full Catholic sacramental life, and fidelity to the magisterium of all time. In this way, it stands in the gap, not in rebellion, but in filial realism—resisting error while holding out the hope of reconciliation in truth.

The ORA’s stance—like that of the SSPX—is not schismatic, but principled: it demands that any genuine reconciliation with Rome be built on the rock of the perennial magisterium. This includes reaffirmation of the true Catholic doctrine of the Mass as a propitiatory sacrifice, the social Kingship of Christ, the objective reality of natural and divine law, and the traditional disciplines of clerical formation and liturgical life. The Apostolate has also demonstrated in practice what a faithful, transparent, and penitential response to the abuse crisis must look like: no compromise with clerical impunity, no trading institutional image for justice.

As diocesan structures falter and confusion persists in Rome, it falls to apostolates like the ORA to preserve the living memory of the Church—not only in doctrine and liturgy, but in pastoral integrity, moral clarity, and the rebuilding of true Catholic community. The ORA is not an alternative Church. It is the living echo of what the Church was, and the seed of what, God willing, she shall fully be again.

Tradition will return. But not through slogans. Not through policy adjustments. It will return through sacrifice, witness, and fidelity—especially in those corners of the vineyard that have kept the flame alive when the rest of the house lay in shadow. The light is rising again. And for now, we tend it—quietly, steadily, and with hope. 🔝

¹ Joseph Ratzinger, The Spirit of the Liturgy, Ignatius Press, 2000, ch. 1: “Liturgy and Life.”
² Joseph Ratzinger, preface to Klaus Gamber, La Réforme Liturgique en question, Éditions Sainte-Madeleine, 1992.
³ Bishop Athanasius Schneider, interview with Joe McClane, A Catholic Take, May 2025.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ Ibid. Schneider proposed a new “Profession of Faith” echoing Paul VI’s 1968 Credo of the People of God as a binding requirement for episcopal communion.
⁷ Ibid.
⁸ Ibid. Schneider emphasized Vatican II’s true goal was the universal call to holiness, not adaptation to modernity.


The War on God, Truth, and Nature: How Protestantism Opened the Door to the Modern Crisis

In the cascading collapse of Western civilisation — from the family to reason, from worship to sanity — a coherent diagnosis remains elusive to most. Politicians tinker with symptoms. Pastors preach personal therapy. Intellectuals argue abstractions. But the soul of the crisis is not political, psychological, or economic. It is spiritual — theological. And the origin is as decisive as it is neglected: the Protestant revolt against the Church.

For centuries, Christian Europe was animated by a unified supernatural worldview — a hierarchy of truth grounded in God’s Revelation and taught infallibly by His Church. But the 16th-century Reformation shattered this unity. Once the authority of the Church was denied and spiritual truths were left to private interpretation, the foundation of objective truth began to erode. Protestantism, by placing religious authority in the individual conscience, undermined the principle of truth itself. From this, all subsequent social, cultural, and intellectual revolutions flow.

Spiritual Relativism Begets Intellectual Chaos
The first blow of Protestantism was against dogma — those unchanging truths divinely revealed and authoritatively interpreted by the Church. But once dogma became negotiable, so too did everything else. Religion, once regarded as the queen of the sciences, was reduced to opinion. And once religion is optional, all truth becomes suspect.

What followed was the slow but steady demolition of reason itself. When contradictory beliefs are tolerated within the same religious framework — or worse, between Christian sects — the world receives the message: no truth can claim universality. This relativism spread, first to theology, then to philosophy, and finally to culture and language. It is no coincidence that in our own day, even 2 + 2 = 4 is considered a matter of perspective in elite academic institutions¹.

This collapse of reason is not a side effect of Protestantism — it is its logical end. Pope St. Pius X observed that the Modernist heresy, which regards dogma as evolving according to the consciousness of the believer, is rooted in the Protestant exaltation of individual conscience². When belief is severed from authority, and truth from tradition, thinking becomes emoting, and dogma becomes autobiography. From there, all becomes subjective — and soon, incoherent.

The Rebellion Against Nature
Just as Protestantism undermined theological truth, so its philosophical offspring, liberalism, undermined natural truth. When God is no longer acknowledged as Creator and Lawgiver, nature too becomes arbitrary. The final fruit of this rebellion is now before us: gender ideology, sexual mutilation of children, and the state-sponsored inversion of biological reality.

These are not isolated outrages. They are the consummation of modern man’s war against the created order. In the same way that Protestantism said, “I will not serve” to the Church, modern man now says, “I will not be made” to his nature. Common sense — the natural light of reason — is dismissed as oppressive, patriarchal, even fascist. And yet, as the laws of aerodynamics do not bend to ideology, neither does human nature. Those who violate it — individuals and nations alike — do so at their peril³.

The mutilation of children under the banner of “gender affirmation” is not an unfortunate side effect of freedom. It is the cruelest fruit of a philosophy that denies essence, order, and meaning. No society that permits such crimes can endure.

The War on God: Liberalism, Freemasonry, and the New Babel
But what is the root of this rebellion? Not just error, but prideful hatred of God. The Enlightenment project — whether through Rousseau’s naturalism, Jefferson’s deism, or Marx’s materialism — has been to dethrone God and install man as his own authority. This is the essence of liberalism: not liberty rightly ordered toward the good, but liberty as self-assertion against the divine.

Pope Leo XIII’s great encyclical Libertas distinguishes between legitimate freedom and the liberty of perdition: the unrestrained right to do wrong, to speak blasphemy, and to deny truth. This latter kind of “freedom” is the basis of modern democracy — and it is a lie⁴.

Freemasonry, the hidden hand of revolution, was created precisely to promote this lie. As Leo XIII warned in Humanum Genus, Freemasonry was not simply a fraternity but “a dark force” opposed to the supernatural order, working to destroy both Church and monarchy, God’s two pillars in society⁵. It played a decisive role in both the American and French Revolutions — movements that rejected not only kings but altars.

And what comes after this destruction? A vacuum. As the old adage goes, nature abhors a vacuum — and when true religion is expelled, false gods rush in. The modern world fills its spiritual void with consumption, spectacle, addiction, and self-worship. The idols have changed, but the paganism is the same.

The West’s Implicit Communism
The so-called “free world” believes itself immune to communism, but in truth it has already embraced its principles. Atheism, materialism, and statism are now the dogmas of the secular West. The factories may not bear red flags, but the minds of the youth are already formed by Marxist anthropology and class dialectics, hidden under the banners of equity, inclusion, and social justice.

This progression is logical. Liberalism, in destroying transcendent order, opens the door to socialism, which seeks to reorganise man without God. Socialism, in turn, evolves into communism, the total abolition of all private and sacred claims in favour of the collective. Pope Pius XI, in Quadragesimo Anno, condemned socialism in all its forms as “a theory of society that is intrinsically perverse”⁶. The West, long liberal, is now soft socialist. The hard version is not far behind.

Only One Escape: Return to Truth
There is, in the end, only one solution. The world must return to objective, revealed, and authoritative truth — to the Catholic Faith. For it is not only the natural law that affirms man’s dignity and end, but the supernatural truth of the Incarnation, Passion, and Resurrection of Christ that redeems him. This truth is not subject to negotiation. It is not democratic. It does not evolve.

It is Catholic.

And every soul will face that truth — not in a blog post, not in a university seminar, but at the judgment seat of Christ. For as the Catechism of the Council of Trent teaches, “Death is the separation of the soul from the body; and immediately thereafter the soul is judged by God”⁷. His judgment is neither harsh nor soft, but the perfect balance of justice and mercy.

The world prays, “O God, intervene!” But when He does, His justice will be more terrible than any tyrant. The chastisement will come. And when it does, those who long for divine correction may well plead for delay.

Until then, we can only prepare by doing what the modern world refuses to do: repent, submit, and believe the Gospel. If not, the ruins of the West will stand as a monument — not to failed policy, but to man’s rebellion against God.

“Men are made by God. They come from God, whether they like it or not. And they will return to God, to be judged.” 🔝

¹ Cf. examples in contemporary critical pedagogy and “decolonial mathematics”; also the absurdities found in woke reinterpretations of STEM education.
² Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis (1907), §§6–8.
³ Cf. Pius XII, Address to the Congress of the International Society of Hematology, September 12, 1958: “Nature, the handmaid of God, is not mocked with impunity.”
⁴ Leo XIII, Libertas Praestantissimum (1888), §§18–20.
⁵ Leo XIII, Humanum Genus (1884), §§10–13.
⁶ Pius XI, Quadragesimo Anno (1931), §117.
⁷ Catechism of the Council of Trent, Article 1: “He shall come to judge the living and the dead.”
⁸ Augustine, Confessions, I.1.

Anglicanism and the Illusion of Catholic Continuity: A Failed Experiment in Ecclesial Substitution

Anglicanism, born of schism and sustained by state patronage, is often presented in two guises. One, overtly Protestant and politically progressive, now ordains women bishops and blesses same-sex unions. The other, known as Anglo-Catholicism, preserves many of the externals of Catholic worship—chanted liturgy, vestments, incense, even Marian devotion. But beneath the surface, both are fruits of the same poisoned root: a Church separated from Peter, cut off from sacramental validity, and increasingly estranged from the truths of the Catholic faith. From a Catholic standpoint, Anglicanism is not a legitimate alternative, but a failed and tragic imitation—one which, in the case of Anglo-Catholicism, poses a unique danger by dressing schism in the garments of tradition.

The Birth of Anglicanism: Schism by Royal Command
The genesis of the Church of England in the 1530s was not a movement of doctrinal protest but a calculated political maneuver. Henry VIII’s break with Rome came after Pope Clement VII refused to annul his marriage to Catherine of Aragon. The king’s response was the Act of Supremacy (1534), which made the monarch “the only supreme head on earth of the Church of England.” It was not Christ, but the Crown, that was enthroned over the Church—a precedent that would mark Anglicanism’s enduring submission to secular authority.

The pretext for the break—defending the “liberties” of the English Church—masks the reality that Henry dissolved monasteries, pillaged religious houses, and presided over the judicial murder of Catholic martyrs. Thomas More, John Fisher, the Carthusian fathers, and many others gave their lives in defense of the visible unity of the Church and the primacy of the Roman Pontiff. Anglicanism was born not of fidelity to Christ, but of rebellion against His Vicar.

Sacramental Invalidity and Apostolic Discontinuity
Despite Anglo-Catholic claims to the contrary, Anglicanism does not possess valid holy orders. Pope Leo XIII’s Apostolicae Curae (1896) examined the Edwardine Ordinal—the rite used in Anglican ordinations after the Reformation—and declared such orders “absolutely null and utterly void.” The new form excised all references to sacrifice, the very heart of the Catholic priesthood. Intention, form, and sacramental theology were all defective. As Leo XIII observed, the Anglican reformers “had no intention of transmitting the Catholic priesthood” and, consequently, failed to do so.¹

In response to this judgment, some have proposed that the involvement of Old Catholic bishops in Anglican consecrations—commonly known as the “Dutch Touch”—has restored validity. Yet this theory misunderstands the underlying theological issue. As the Archbishop of Selsey has observed, “The notion that Anglican orders can be ‘corrected’ through the participation of Old Catholic bishops using the Tridentine formula within an Anglican ordination rite is both theologically incoherent and historically naive.” He continues: “Such attempts utterly miss the essential point of Apostolicae Curae: that the defect lies not merely in the gesture or even the words, but in the intention and ecclesial context of the Anglican rite itself. It is not a matter of sprinkling validity into a fundamentally Protestant rite. The rupture lies at the level of meaning and mission.”²

No Catholic may licitly or prudently receive sacraments from Anglican clergy under any pretense of sacramental economy. The break in continuity—doctrinal, sacramental, and hierarchical—remains profound.

Anglo-Catholicism: A Dangerous Theatricality
The particular danger of Anglo-Catholicism lies in its capacity to simulate Catholic tradition while lacking its substance. The Oxford Movement of the 19th century, led by figures such as John Henry Newman and Edward Pusey, sought to reassert the Catholic heritage of Anglicanism. But while Newman followed his convictions into the Catholic Church, many others remained, giving rise to a hybrid form of Anglicanism that preserved the externals of Catholic devotion—liturgy, sacraments, ritual—without restoring Catholic obedience, jurisdiction, or doctrine.

As Catholic writer James Likoudis observed, Anglo-Catholicism is “a liturgical façade which cloaks doctrinal relativism and ecclesial disobedience.” It confers the impression of unity with the universal Church while rejecting the visible authority of the papacy, the binding character of magisterial teaching, and the sacramental realism affirmed by Trent and Vatican I.³

Dr Gavin Ashenden, a former Anglican bishop and Queen’s Chaplain who converted to Catholicism, has similarly warned that Anglicanism increasingly offers “a shallow, politicised and de-energised centre, incapable of either spiritual renewal, repentance or conversion.”⁴ His critique was not merely external; it reflected a journey of conscience. “You cannot keep the structure and dismiss the spiritual essence,” Ashenden writes. “That is why Anglicanism will never be able to carry the weight of Catholic faith.”⁵

Internal Collapse and Doctrinal Chaos
The Anglican Communion today is in a state of accelerating disintegration. The Church of England has seen a catastrophic decline in attendance, baptisms, and vocations. In 2024, the Archbishop of Canterbury openly admitted that his denomination is “no longer the default moral compass of the nation.” Meanwhile, divisions over female ordination, same-sex marriage, and the authority of Scripture continue to fracture the global communion. Whole provinces—such as Nigeria and Uganda—have broken communion with others over these issues.

This doctrinal incoherence is not a modern aberration but the logical fruit of Anglicanism’s founding premise: that the Church can exist without a universal Magisterium. The Thirty-Nine Articles, still technically normative in the Church of England, deny transubstantiation, assert that “the sacrifices of Masses” are “blasphemous fables,” and reject the authority of General Councils to command obedience in matters of faith. Anglo-Catholics who privately affirm Catholic doctrine do so in contradiction to their own church’s foundational texts.

The Call to Return: Unity in Truth
The Catholic Church does not regard Anglo-Catholics as enemies. Indeed, their longing for reverence, order, and beauty in worship is not misplaced. But these noble instincts must be ordered to truth. Pope Benedict XVI’s Anglicanorum Coetibus (2009) created a unique structure—the Personal Ordinariates—for Anglicans to enter into full communion with the Catholic Church while preserving elements of their patrimony. This was not an ecumenical compromise, but a missionary act of charity: the Church reaching out to gather in her separated children.

It is therefore no insult but a work of mercy to state plainly: Anglicanism is not Catholic. It is a failed attempt to replicate Catholic identity without Catholic unity, Catholic authority, or Catholic sacraments. Anglo-Catholicism, in particular, is a beautiful but deceptive illusion—one that risks leading souls into complacency rather than conversion.

Conclusion: The Danger of Half-Truths
Anglicanism, and particularly its Anglo-Catholic variant, seduces by imitation. It borrows the aesthetic and language of Catholicism while repudiating its foundations—juridical, dogmatic, and sacramental. It clings to the image of the Church while rejecting her reality. As such, it is not merely a theological error but a spiritual trap: a simulacrum of tradition that delays conversion and dulls conscience by satisfying the senses.

But the remedy is not found in simply “going to Rome,” as many imagine. For modern Rome itself, even under Pope Leo XIV, is no longer an unqualified haven for the Catholic mind and heart. While Leo’s early signs suggest a desire to restore clarity and reverence, he inherits a post-conciliar structure riddled with contradiction, ambiguity, and heteropraxis. The same apparatus that once turned a blind eye to liturgical abuse and doctrinal dissent remains largely intact. Synodality, ecumenical confusion, and the cult of personality still hang over the Church like a cloud. A Catholic convert from Anglicanism today may indeed find himself exchanging one crisis for another—unless he is careful.

It is for this reason that the Traditionalist apostolates—those that hold fast to the Latin Mass, the perennial magisterium, and the true interpretation of Vatican II in continuity with tradition—stand out as the only obvious and reliable refuge for any Anglican who genuinely seeks the Catholic Church in her fullness. Whether in the Ordinariate properly lived, or in apostolates such as the Institute of Christ the King, the Fraternity of St Peter, or the Old Roman Apostolate, here alone is the faith taught sicut semper, ubique, et ab omnibus—“always, everywhere, and by all.”

The crisis of Anglicanism is not unique. It is a symptom of a wider ecclesial sickness: the loss of supernatural faith. But only by renouncing half-truths and embracing the full, unchanging deposit of the Faith can one enter the Ark and weather the present storm. Anglicanism has failed not merely because it broke with Rome, but because it refused to return. Let those who seek truth do better. Let them come home—fully, faithfully, and without compromise. 🔝

¹ Apostolicae Curae, Pope Leo XIII, 1896.
² Statement of the Archbishop of Selsey, internal ORA correspondence (2025).
³ James Likoudis, The Anglican Illusion: Resolving the Crisis in Anglican-Catholic Relations, 1997.
⁴ Gavin Ashenden, “Stripped of Both Wings,” Inside the Vatican Magazine, June 2022.
⁵ Gavin Ashenden, “From Canterbury to Rome: Why the Queen’s Former Chaplain Became Catholic,” ashenden.org, March 2020.
⁶ Pope Benedict XVI, Anglicanorum Coetibus, 2009.
⁷ The Thirty-Nine Articles of Religion, Church of England, 1571, esp. Articles XXII, XXVIII, XXXI.
⁸ Catechism of the Catholic Church, nos. 815–822.
⁹ “Justin Welby admits Church of England is no longer moral authority,” The Times, 2024.

Anglicanism’s Glass Ceiling? The Calvin Robinson Affair and the REC Reversal

In a development watched closely by Nuntiatoria and its readers, the short-lived licensing of Rev. Calvin Robinson by Bishop Ray Sutton of the Reformed Episcopal Church (REC) has ignited what may prove a watershed controversy within the Anglican Church in North America (ACNA) and its affiliated bodies. A full account of this affair, especially in light of Robinson’s previous treatment by the Church of England, the Free Church of England, the Nordic Catholic Church, and the Anglican Catholic Church (ACC), exposes not only the institutional fragility of ecclesial conservatism, but also an increasingly visible fracture over identity, authority, and witness in the public square.

A Man without a Bishop
As reported in a previous Nuntiatoria bulletin, Calvin Robinson—a high-profile British commentator, Deacon-turned-Priest, and outspoken defender of traditional Christian teaching on gender and authority—has experienced a series of ecclesiastical expulsions. His rejection by the Church of England (where he was refused priestly ordination by Bishop Sarah Mullally) was followed by brief and fraught stints in the Free Church of England (under Bishop John Fenwick), the Nordic Catholic Church (in association with the Union of Scranton), and the ACC (where he was dismissed following a viral video clip many interpreted as mimicking a Nazi salute).

The episode at the U.S. March for Life in early 2025, during which Robinson playfully mirrored what was falsely alleged to be a Nazi gesture by Elon Musk, gave the ACC its pretext to cut ties. Further justification was given in the form of concerns about antisemitism—based not on anything Robinson himself said, but on remarks made by a podcast guest that Robinson immediately repudiated.

Yet it is Robinson’s character—outspoken, articulate, culturally combative—that remains the real issue. As Kevin Kallsen and George Conger noted in a recent Anglican Unscripted broadcast (Ep. 873), “he has never had a good and faithful bishop to serve under.” Many would agree. But the REC episode was meant to change that.

A Short-Lived Opportunity
On 12 May 2025, Bishop Ray Sutton issued a temporary one-year licence for Robinson to continue ministering to the faithful of St. Paul’s Anglican Church in Grand Rapids, Michigan—a parish that had left the ACC with its property intact. It seemed a rare case of pastoral courage: Sutton, a respected REC leader and theologian, offered Episcopal oversight while the parish discerned its future.

Robinson confirmed the licence publicly, adding that it was a temporary arrangement under REC canons, not a formal incardination. Within 24 hours, however, trouble was brewing.

Archbishop Steve Wood of the ACNA—of which the REC is a constituent jurisdiction—issued a public letter stating his opposition. “I am concerned,” Wood wrote, “to have the Anglican Church in North America affiliated with a leader whose public comments and persona consistently fail to exhibit the love and grace of Jesus Christ.” He added doubts about Robinson’s capacity to model “Christlike virtues of peace, patience, gentleness, and goodness.”

This public rebuke shocked many observers, including Anglican Unscripted co-hosts, who lambasted the unprecedented nature of a primate publicly undermining one of his own bishops for an act within his lawful jurisdiction. The outcry was enough to bring the affair to a swift end: Sutton rescinded the licence less than two weeks after issuing it.

What Are We Witnessing?
This affair lays bare the underlying ecclesiological instability of the ACNA experiment. Founded to provide a haven for those fleeing revisionism in the Episcopal Church, the ACNA from its outset has contained within itself divergent visions of Anglican identity—Evangelical, Anglo-Catholic, charismatic, confessional, and broad church—bound together by a fragile consensus on sexual ethics and the 1662/1979 Book of Common Prayer. On issues such as the ordination of women, liturgical uniformity, and public moral witness, this consensus has steadily eroded.

Robinson, though ordained in non-ACNA jurisdictions, represents a challenge to this ambiguity. He is a man of strong Catholic convictions—pro-life, anti-woke, opposed to female clergy, and publicly reverent in his liturgical practice. He also appeals to disaffected youth through social media, combining charisma with combative clarity. To some in the ACNA, he is a liability. To others, a prophetic voice.

But what cannot be denied is this: the open rebuke of Bishop Sutton by Archbishop Wood, and the subsequent withdrawal of the licence, signals a tectonic shift in ACNA politics. Where once bishops handled internal disagreements quietly, the Robinson episode has brought the conflict into the open.

For Catholics Watching from the Sidelines
Robinson’s saga is more than a denominational drama—it is a mirror held up to us all. If even conservative bodies, claiming to uphold the Gospel against liberalism, fear the presence of forceful, articulate defenders of truth, then what is left? Robinson’s mistakes, if they exist, have never been doctrinal. His failures, such as they are, have been of tone, timing, and tactics. But these are not disqualifying—unless one prefers safety to sanctity, and conformity to courage.

As one commentator put it: “If Calvin can’t thrive under Ray Sutton, then the problem wasn’t the bishops—it was Calvin.” But it may equally be asked: if even Ray Sutton cannot offer cover for Calvin Robinson, then what space is left for men of conviction in the modern Anglican world?

Conclusion
This episode is not ultimately about Calvin Robinson. It is about the future of Anglican witness. Will conservative churches stand up to the culture with clarity and unity? Or will they continue to silence their own prophets the moment Twitter or the Guardian begins to circle?

For traditional Catholics and for the Old Roman Apostolate, the answer is instructive. Institutional conservatism without courage is just liberalism on delay.

Let us pray for Calvin Robinson—and for the bishops who must answer, not to media or synod, but to Christ. 🔝

  1. Anglican Unscripted Episode 873, Calvin Robinson & the ACNA, May 2025.
  2. “Bishop Sutton Withdraws Calvin Robinson’s License,” The Living Church, May 2025.
  3. “Calvin Robinson Out of the REC,” Anglican Ink, 14 May 2025.
  4. “Priest dismissed for Nazi-like salute is restored to service by ACNA jurisdiction,” Religion News Service, 13 May 2025.
  5. Nuntiatoria, March 2025 Edition: “Calvin Robinson and the Perils of Anglican Conservatism.”

Archbishop’s Personal Facebook Account Hijacked — Platform Transparency in Question

A disturbing breach of digital security has prompted renewed concern over Facebook’s accountability mechanisms, after the personal Facebook account of Archbishop Jerome Lloyd, Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate, was hijacked earlier this month. The account, long used for personal and pastoral communication, was taken over by an unknown party and has since been inaccessible to the Archbishop—despite repeated appeals to the platform’s support infrastructure¹.

The incident highlights a growing issue for public figures, clergy, and pastoral workers who rely on major digital platforms to maintain contact with their flock and engage in broader discourse². Archbishop Lloyd, known for his outspoken traditional Catholic voice and consistent engagement with both laity and clergy via social media, found himself effectively silenced overnight when control of the account was lost.

Worse still, Facebook (now operating under the Meta umbrella) has shown a marked lack of transparency in dealing with the situation. Despite the Archbishop’s verified identity and documented efforts to recover the account, the response from the platform has been slow, impersonal, and opaque. Inquiries have been met with automated replies or circular guidance directing users to unhelpful pages—leaving no clear path to restitution, no human contact, and no assurance of action³.

This lack of responsiveness raises broader questions about digital justice and due process for users—especially those whose identity and credibility are public and verifiable⁴. “This is not merely a personal inconvenience,” a spokesman for the Old Roman Apostolate commented. “It is a matter of ecclesiastical dignity and mission integrity. That a bishop’s account can be compromised and ignored by the world’s largest communication platform speaks volumes about the direction of digital governance.”

Digital security experts have increasingly warned about the fragility of social media identities in an era of algorithmic bureaucracy⁵. The paradox is stark: while Facebook aggressively curates content under the guise of “community standards,” it appears indifferent when real community leaders fall victim to breaches⁶.

Calls are now growing for Meta to provide a clear and accountable appeals process—particularly for clergy, journalists, and public servants whose roles depend upon the reliability of their online presence⁷. As platforms position themselves as gatekeepers of public discourse, they must be held to standards that match their power⁸.

The Archbishop, meanwhile, has reiterated his commitment to transparency and personal integrity, choosing not to create a replacement profile under protest until the situation is properly resolved. “We are stewards of truth,” he remarked in a recent public message. “That includes holding truth to power—even when that power wears the mask of convenience and corporate indifference.”

Faithful and supporters are encouraged to monitor the official channels of the Old Roman Apostolate for updates and to remain vigilant against possible misuse of the hijacked account. The Apostolate also warns the faithful not to engage with or respond to messages from the compromised profile.

This event is a sobering reminder that, in the digital age, the Church’s mission is increasingly bound up with questions of access, control, and justice in the virtual public square. It is time that platforms like Facebook began treating clergy and religious institutions not as “users,” but as responsible parties with rightful claims to protection and recourse. 🔝

¹ Facebook’s help forums document thousands of unresolved account hijacking cases, with official recovery processes often depending on algorithmic verification rather than human review. See: Meta Help Center Complaints, Wall Street Journal, 2023.
² Religious leaders’ dependence on digital platforms for pastoral outreach has intensified post-pandemic. See: Heidi A. Campbell, Digital Ecclesiology: A Global Conversation, 2021.
³ Meta’s customer service has long been criticized for opacity. For a comprehensive review, see: “Meta’s Broken Help System,” The Markup, April 2022.
⁴ The failure to recognize public identities in security breaches has disproportionately affected politicians, journalists, and clergy. See: Brookings Institution Report, “Digital Identity and Trust,” 2022.
⁵ “Most social media accounts operate on weak recovery protocols,” cybersecurity analyst Brian Krebs notes. See: Krebs on Security, “Why Account Recovery Is Broken,” March 2024.
⁶ Facebook’s uneven enforcement of content standards has been widely documented. Cf. Oversight Board Annual Report, 2023.
⁷ Calls for tiered, verified support for institutional users have been echoed by the Electronic Frontier Foundation and the UK Centre for Data Ethics and Innovation. See: “Who Gets Help?” EFF Brief, 2021.
⁸ On the dangers of corporate monopoly over public discourse, see: Shoshana Zuboff, The Age of Surveillance Capitalism, 2019; also: Jaron Lanier, Ten Arguments for Deleting Your Social Media Accounts Right Now, 2020.


Fathers, Sons, and the Silent Guardian: The Primus’ Call to Revive Devotion to St Joseph

In a recent Ad Clerum, Archbishop Jerome of Selsey, Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate, issued a pastoral exhortation calling clergy and faithful alike to rekindle devotion to St Joseph, particularly among boys and men, as a remedy to the crisis of fatherhood and masculine identity afflicting both Church and society. The initiative is part of a wider pastoral strategy to nurture the virtues of self-mastery, responsibility, and sacrificial love that St Joseph embodies, and to form what the Archbishop has described elsewhere as just men for unjust times.

The Crisis of Manhood and the Witness of Joseph
The Archbishop’s initiative is rooted in the conviction that the collapse of fatherhood—manifested in absenteeism, irresponsibility, and spiritual tepidity—is not merely a sociological crisis but a theological one. Drawing on traditional Catholic anthropology, the Ad Clerum frames this collapse as a symptom of deeper disorder: the loss of a coherent understanding of masculine virtue rooted in divine fatherhood and modelled in the lives of the saints.

St Joseph stands out in this tradition not only as patronus Ecclesiae universalis, the universal patron of the Church, but also as the quiet protector of the verbum caro factum, the Word made flesh, and His Immaculate Mother. In a time when men are often either effeminised or brutalised by contemporary culture, St Joseph offers a radiant model of dignity in silence, authority in obedience, and strength in chastity. He is, in the Archbishop’s words, “the antidote to the fatherless generation.”

Practical Devotions and Outreach
To realise this vision, the Archbishop has encouraged clergy to organise men’s and boys’ groups centred on the virtues of St Joseph, including the Seven Sorrows and Joys of St Joseph and the traditional Thirty Days’ Prayer. These are to serve not only as formative exercises in personal sanctity but also as instruments of evangelistic outreach—inviting unchurched men and boys into a community of prayer, conversation, and fraternal encouragement. In the Ad Clerum, he advises:

“Gather devout men or boys in your congregation—two or three will be enough—explain the concept and encourage them to invite and bring friends, men and boys from the local community. Use this as outreach, an opportunity for just men to come together and discuss their thoughts, feelings, and issues in a safe and encouraging setting.”

The initiative is to be supported by renewed fraternal engagement among the clergy themselves. Plans are underway for monthly online chapter meetings, allowing priests across the dispersed mission territories of the Apostolate to share insights, experiences, and practical advice. The Archbishop believes this mutual support is critical for inspiring both creativity and perseverance in local initiatives.

Restoring the Image of the Father
The underlying theological aim is clear: to restore, through devotion to St Joseph, the proper understanding of fatherhood as spiritual headship and sacrificial service. As the world promotes distorted images of masculinity—whether domineering or effete—the Church must once again hold up the quiet carpenter of Nazareth, who governed his household with faith, courage, and purity.

In the wider context of cultural breakdown, the Archbishop’s initiative reflects a growing recognition among traditional Catholic leaders that renewal will not come through programs or policies alone. It must begin with persons—specifically, with men who rediscover their vocation to lead in holiness.

As Pope Leo XIII once wrote in Quamquam Pluries:

“Joseph became the guardian, the administrator, and the legal defender of the divine house of which he was the head… It is, then, natural and worthy that as the Blessed Joseph ministered to all the needs of the family at Nazareth and girt it about with his protection, he should now cover with the cloak of his heavenly patronage and defend the Church of Jesus Christ.”

To cover the Church once more with that paternal cloak, we must first raise up sons worthy to wear it. The Primus’ call to devotion is thus no mere pious recommendation—it is a strategic and spiritual imperative. 🔝

¹ Ad Clerum of the Primus, +Jerome of Selsey, May 2025 (internal communication to ORA clergy).
² Pope Leo XIII, Quamquam Pluries (1889), para. 3.
³ See also: Devotions endorsed by St Alphonsus Liguori and promoted by Pope Pius IX, including the Thirty Days’ Prayer to St Joseph and the Seven Sorrows and Joys, which are traditionally associated with the spiritual discipline of Catholic manhood.
⁴ Cf. Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), on the role of fathers in the moral and religious formation of youth.


A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Scotland’s Assisted Dying Bill: A Dangerous Step Toward State-Sanctioned Death?

On 13 May 2025, the Scottish Parliament voted by 70 to 56 in favour of the Assisted Dying for Terminally Ill Adults (Scotland) Bill, marking the first time such legislation has passed its initial stage at Holyrood. While the vote is hailed by some as a milestone in personal autonomy and compassion, the Catholic Church and many others have issued stark warnings about the moral, pastoral, and societal dangers of legalising physician-assisted suicide.

Two Parliaments, Two Bills
It is important to understand that the devolved Scottish Parliament, seated in Edinburgh, has the legislative competence to consider such a bill independently of Westminster. Health and criminal justice fall under devolved powers, allowing Holyrood to legislate for assisted dying within Scotland. Meanwhile, a separate bill—the Terminally Ill Adults (End of Life) Bill—has also been proposed in the UK Parliament at Westminster, applicable to England and Wales.

While both bills are framed around cases of terminal illness, the Scottish proposal is notably less restrictive in its structure and oversight. Introduced by Scottish Liberal Democrat MSP Liam McArthur, the Scottish Bill permits any adult resident in Scotland (for at least 12 months) with a terminal diagnosis of six months or less to request life-ending medication. Two doctors must attest to the individual’s mental capacity and voluntariness, after which a 14-day cooling-off period is observed. The individual must then self-administer the lethal dose.

By contrast, the Westminster bill requires a more elaborate multi-disciplinary process involving legal, psychological, and social assessments. Critics of the Scottish model suggest that its relative simplicity risks becoming, over time, a path of least resistance for those facing psychological, financial, or familial pressures.

Catholic Bishops Respond
The Catholic Church has condemned the Scottish proposal in clear terms. Bishop John Keenan of Paisley warned that the bill promotes “the dangerous idea that a citizen can lose their value and worth,” normalising suicide at a societal level and undermining the principle that life is a gift from God, not a burden to be discarded.

The Bishops’ Conference of Scotland has long emphasised the need to protect the most vulnerable, calling instead for investment in high-quality palliative care and end-of-life support. “True compassion,” the bishops argued in their submission to Holyrood, “means standing with those who suffer, not removing the sufferer.”

In England and Wales, Cardinal Vincent Nichols has likewise condemned the lack of scrutiny being given to the Westminster proposal. In a recent letter, he called the potential legalisation of assisted dying “a fundamental alteration of the values that underpin our health service and our society.” The Bishops’ Conference of England and Wales urged Catholic faithful to write to their MPs and MSPs to register their opposition.

A Society on the Brink
Proponents of assisted dying often frame the debate in terms of personal freedom. But freedom divorced from truth becomes a license to destroy. The Church insists that legalising assisted suicide sends a chilling message to the elderly, disabled, and vulnerable: that their lives are less worth living and that death is a solution to suffering. This is not progress—it is abandonment.

Scotland’s bill still has further stages to pass. The Health, Social Care and Sport Committee will now scrutinise it line-by-line, and further votes will follow. Yet if it passes into law, it will mark a grave departure from the principles of medicine and law rooted in the sanctity of life.

For Catholics and others concerned with moral law and social order, this moment must become a rallying point—not only to oppose these bills, but to offer something better: a society in which no one faces death alone, in fear, or as a burden, but is accompanied, comforted, and loved to the end. 🔝

¹ Scottish Parliament Official Report, 13 May 2025.
² Bishops’ Conference of Scotland, Submission to the Assisted Dying Bill Consultation, 2024.
³ Cardinal Vincent Nichols, “Letter to Catholics in England and Wales,” CBCEW, April 2025.
⁴ BBC News, “Scotland: Assisted Dying Bill passes first vote at Holyrood,” 13 May 2025.
⁵ The Scottish Sun, “Assisted Dying Bill passes landmark vote,” 13 May 2025.
⁶ The Times, “Catholic leaders warn over rush to legalise assisted suicide,” 14 May 2025.


The Trans Toddler Scandal: NHS Referrals, Activist Pressure, and the Quiet Betrayal of Childhood

The National Health Service in England has opened the doors of its newly created regional gender services to children as young as three—children still in nappies, still learning to speak in full sentences, now considered candidates for “gender exploration.” This unprecedented shift comes after NHS England removed a proposed minimum age of seven from its referral guidance, despite earlier statements that younger children were “just too young” to be meaningfully assessed for gender dysphoria. The draft, released in 2023 following the Cass Review, had advised that children under seven typically lack the cognitive and communicative maturity necessary to engage with clinical processes.

But in a familiar pattern, the guidance was quietly rewritten following a consultation process that, insiders report, was heavily influenced by trans activist lobbying. A source close to the process told The Telegraph that NHS England had “caved to the pressure,” and the new guidance now permits referrals with no lower age limit.

Though the NHS claims it is merely offering family-based counselling rather than medical intervention, this reframing does little to reassure critics who see in these changes a thinly veiled continuation of the discredited Tavistock model.

From Tavistock to ‘Holistic Hubs’—Old Wine in New Wineskins
The Gender Identity Development Service (GIDS) at the Tavistock and Portman NHS Trust was closed in 2022 following the Cass Review, which condemned its one-directional affirmation model, its routine prescription of puberty blockers without robust evidence, and its failure to assess coexisting mental health or neurodevelopmental conditions. Baroness Cass’s report called for a new, cautious, evidence-based model—one centred on developmental support and free of ideological capture.

The NHS response was to open regional “gender hubs,” embedded within existing children’s hospitals, promising a more “holistic” approach. But newly released figures reveal that at least ten nursery-aged children are already being seen, and 157 children aged nine or younger are in the referral system. With thousands more on waiting lists, critics now question whether these hubs are truly new at all—or simply a rebranded Tavistock, better distributed and more politically armoured.

The Erasure of Childhood: A Mother’s Witness
Into this unfolding debate stepped Molly Kingsley, co-founder of the parents’ advocacy group UsForThem, whose personal story has gone viral. She recounted how her daughter, between the ages of three and seven, dressed only in “boys’ clothes,” rejected dolls and “girl things,” and asked to be called by a boy’s name. Had this occurred today, Kingsley said, “she’d have been referred to a gender clinic at age four.”

But the child wasn’t “transgender.” She was imaginative. She was playful. She was a child. And she grew out of it.

“Now she’s a confident teenage girl,” Kingsley wrote, “with not a trace of gender confusion. We didn’t medicalise her childhood. We let her be.”¹

Her story is emblematic of what Baroness Cass found in the data: that the majority of children with early gender incongruence desist naturally by adolescence if not steered prematurely toward a trans identity. Kingsley’s warning is blunt: “The NHS is now medicalising ordinary childhood behaviour—and under activist pressure, it’s doing so with toddlers.”

Experts Sound the Alarm
Helen Joyce, director of advocacy at Sex Matters, underscores the gravity of the risk:

“Research shows that pre-adolescent children who feel confused or distressed by the fact of their sex will usually grow out of this stage if they’re sensitively supported—but not when they’re encouraged to believe the unscientific notion that everyone has a ‘gender identity’.”²

Stephanie Davies-Arai of Transgender Trend agreed, pointing out the long-term damage of ideological narratives promoted to parents:

“Trans lobbyists have told parents that children know their ‘gender identity’ from age three and that there is no harm in ‘affirming’ a child’s identity. That is not true, and it’s not safe.”³

Both commentators affirm the core concern: that the child’s environment—whether clinical or educational—is now often a place of reinforcement rather than discernment, affirmation rather than inquiry.

Politics and Pretence
Government spokesmen insist that the new policy follows the recommendations of the Cass Review, but the facts suggest otherwise. Dr Cass was clear: early social transition may have lasting psychological consequences, and assessment must proceed from developmental and diagnostic integrity—not ideological assumptions. And yet, with waiting lists now over 6,000, and with NHS trusts accepting referrals of three- and four-year-olds, a dissonance is evident between rhetoric and reality.

Health Secretary Wes Streeting has banned the prescription of puberty blockers, and has promised to uphold sex-based rights in hospital settings. Yet the infrastructure being built beneath those policies permits the continued institutionalisation of “gender identity” as a meaningful, medically relevant category—even in children too young to understand its implications.

Catholic Response: A Question of Nature and Truth
The removal of age restrictions in gender referrals is not merely a medical scandal—it is a philosophical and moral one. It presupposes that a toddler can possess a fixed “inner identity” at odds with their biological sex, and that such identity should govern the adult response. This is not medicine. It is a new anthropology, one fundamentally incompatible with the truth of the human person revealed in nature and confirmed by divine law.

The Archbishop of Selsey has been among the few clerical voices willing to confront this reality. In response to parental concern about school-based indoctrination, he co-founded PSHE Brighton, a grassroots initiative equipping parents and educators to resist the imposition of transgender ideology in primary education. Rooted in the Catholic understanding of human dignity, the project defends the innocence of childhood and the primacy of the natural law in education.

In his pastoral guidance, the Archbishop has warned that “to concede the categories of gender identity is already to surrender the soul of the child to the culture of the lie.” The true pastoral response, he argues, is not affirmation but accompaniment; not confusion but clarity.

Conclusion: A Crisis of Courage
The Cass Review offered the NHS a chance to change course—to build a child-centred model rooted in reality, prudence, and truth. Instead, NHS England has chosen to placate the lobbyists, appease the ideologues, and reopen the doors of gender ideology—this time to toddlers.

The betrayal is quiet, bureaucratic, incremental. But its consequences are seismic. If the State cannot protect the mind of a four-year-old from ideological medicalisation, it has forfeited its moral authority. And if the Church will not speak clearly on what it means to be male and female, then parents must take up that task with renewed courage.

In the end, the defence of children may fall to those most willing to say what others fear: that a boy is not a girl, that a tomboy is not trans, and that a confused child deserves clarity, not clinical validation of their confusion. 🔝

¹ Molly Kingsley (@lensiseethrough), X, 15 May 2025.
² Helen Joyce, quoted in The Telegraph, 15 May 2025.
³ Stephanie Davies-Arai, Transgender Trend, ibid.


A Nation Undivided—or Fragmented? The Supreme Court, Birthright Citizenship, and the Power of One Judge

The United States Supreme Court this week heard arguments in a case that could redefine both the scope of judicial authority and the legal foundations of American citizenship. Beneath the procedural debate lies a profound ideological confrontation—between those who view constitutional citizenship as inviolable, and those who see it as subject to executive discretion. Yet perhaps more striking is the question that dominated oral arguments: should a single federal judge wield the power to block a presidential policy across the entire nation?

This case arises from Doe v. United States, a legal challenge to Executive Order 14160, issued during Donald Trump’s presidency. The order sought to exclude from automatic birthright citizenship the children of illegal immigrants and temporary visitors—a direct challenge to prevailing interpretations of the Fourteenth Amendment. While the order never took full effect due to preliminary injunctions issued by federal judges, its legal legacy has resurfaced under the current Court¹.

The Core of the Case: Judicial Injunctions
The Supreme Court is not yet ruling on the constitutionality of the Trump-era policy itself. Instead, the immediate issue concerns the power of the lower judiciary: can a single district court judge issue a nationwide injunction that halts a federal policy for the entire country?

Such nationwide injunctions became a prominent feature of judicial opposition during the Trump administration. Progressive attorneys general and advocacy groups were able to secure sweeping injunctions in sympathetic courts, often in the Ninth Circuit, which covers California and other western states². These rulings frequently frustrated federal immigration, health care, and education policies. Conversely, conservative litigators have used the same strategy against the Biden administration³.

Solicitor General D. John Sauer, arguing for the government, contended that such injunctions disrupt the judicial process and violate the principle of case or controversy enshrined in Article III of the Constitution. He maintained that lower court rulings should bind only the parties to a particular case, not the entire nation—unless a class action has been certified⁴.

Justice Gorsuch, who has previously expressed discomfort with universal injunctions, asked whether such actions risk turning individual judges into “super-legislators”⁵. Justice Alito expressed similar concerns, warning that “a single district judge should not have the authority to impose national policy.” But not all the justices agreed. Justice Sonia Sotomayor warned that removing the power of nationwide injunctions could lead to a patchwork legal order, where rights and obligations differ dramatically between jurisdictions. “How do we avoid chaos?” she asked, pointing to the possibility that different states could simultaneously enforce contradictory federal policies⁶. Justice Ketanji Brown Jackson raised concerns about access to justice, suggesting that some plaintiffs might never be able to afford the lengthy appeals process required to reach consistent national outcomes without such injunctions.

The Subtext: Birthright Citizenship
Although the central question of this case is procedural, it cannot be separated from its political and constitutional implications. At issue, ultimately, is whether the children of undocumented migrants—born on U.S. soil—are entitled to citizenship under the Fourteenth Amendment’s Citizenship Clause.

The relevant clause reads: *“All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside.”*⁷ This language has long been interpreted, following the 1898 decision in United States v. Wong Kim Ark, to confer citizenship on nearly all persons born on American soil, regardless of their parents’ legal status⁸.

Conservatives have challenged this interpretation for decades, arguing that the phrase “subject to the jurisdiction thereof” must be read more narrowly. On this view, children of foreign diplomats or temporary migrants—who owe allegiance to another sovereign—are not fully “subject to the jurisdiction” of the United States and thus not automatically citizens. Trump’s executive order was designed to test this interpretation by administrative fiat, triggering an avalanche of lawsuits⁹.

A Catholic Perspective on the Case
Though procedural in focus, this case has profound implications for Catholics—both as citizens concerned with the common good and as members of a Church that transcends national boundaries. Catholic social teaching emphasizes the principle of subsidiarity, which holds that matters ought to be handled by the smallest, lowest, or least centralized competent authority. A ruling that allows a single federal judge to block national policy undermines this principle by centralizing enormous power in one unelected official. Conversely, unchecked executive authority can lead to the arbitrary use of power—another violation of Catholic teaching, which insists that all political authority must be exercised in service of justice and the moral law¹⁰.

A faithful Catholic analysis must therefore consider how judicial and executive powers are balanced. Both excesses—the judicial overreach of universal injunctions and the potential autocracy of unreviewable executive orders—are deviations from ordered liberty and moral governance.

The question of birthright citizenship itself engages fundamental Catholic principles. The Church affirms that human dignity is not granted by civil status but is intrinsic, as all persons are made in the image of God (Gen 1:27). However, this theological truth does not nullify the right of nations to regulate immigration for the sake of the bonum commune, the common good (cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2241). The Church insists on the harmonization of mercy and order, hospitality and justice. A legal system that treats the family arbitrarily—denying stable legal identity to children born in its midst—risks undermining both natural justice and social cohesion.

There are broader dangers as well. If nationwide injunctions become merely a tool of political lawfare, legal authority becomes partisan and unstable. If executive power overrides the courts with impunity, the rule of law deteriorates. Either trend weakens the legal structure within which religious liberty, moral advocacy, and the Church’s mission are protected. Catholics rely on a coherent, just, and lawful society to fulfill their vocations as salt and light in the public square.

Finally, this case underscores the deeper tension between universalism and particularism. The Church transcends nations, but she respects their sovereignty. She welcomes the stranger, but also calls the state to guard its people. This case reflects a society wrestling with the meaning of membership—who belongs, who decides, and under what law. It is not only a legal test, but a cultural and moral one.

Conclusion
The Supreme Court’s deliberations are not merely an abstract constitutional puzzle. They cut to the heart of questions about justice, governance, and the structure of society. Whether it be defending life, advocating for religious liberty, or working for immigration reform, Catholics rely on a stable legal order. If that order begins to fragment—whether through overreach or abdication—the mission of the Church, and the dignity of the person, are imperiled. This case matters, because it reminds us how closely tied the health of a nation is to the health of its laws.

As the Court prepares to rule by the end of June, all eyes will remain fixed on its decision—not only for what it says about judicial power, but for what it portends about the very fabric of American constitutional life. Whether the justices rein in the bench or let it rule the nation may determine how law is made—and for whom—in the coming decades. 🔝

  1. Trump’s birthright order gets frosty reception, but justices appear ready to limit nationwide blocks, Politico, 15 May 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. Supreme Court Hears High-Stakes Case on Birthright Citizenship and Federal Courts’ Power, TIME, 15 May 2025.
  4. Ibid.
  5. Ibid.
  6. US Supreme Court Live Updates, The Guardian, 15 May 2025.
  7. U.S. Constitution, Amendment XIV, Section 1.
  8. United States v. Wong Kim Ark, 169 U.S. 649 (1898).
  9. Trump Executive Order 14160, issued 30 October 2020 (unpublished draft text reported by multiple outlets).
  10. Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, §394; cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1902–1904.

UK Labour MP Stella Creasy has confirmed that the abortion lobby will table a radical new amendment this week aimed not merely at repealing abortion’s criminal status, but at enshrining abortion as a legal “human right.” In a Guardian column, Creasy wrote triumphantly:

“This week we will lay an alternative amendment to the policing bill that doesn’t just repeal the antiquated criminal law and free women from the threat of prosecution. It also puts in place a plan for what happens next – an explicit human rights framework to ensure safe access and prevent the rolling back of abortion rights, whoever is in power.”

This attempt to insulate abortion from future democratic challenge marks the most aggressive legislative move since the 1967 Abortion Act. But to understand the danger of what is proposed, one must revisit the foundation Creasy seeks to destroy.

The 1861 Act: Legal Recognition of the Unborn Child’s Dignity
Contrary to Creasy’s claim, the Offences Against the Person Act 1861 is not an anachronism rooted in scientific ignorance, but a solemn legal expression of the sanctity of life. It criminalised abortion not as an outdated misunderstanding of biology but as a rational conclusion from moral first principles. Human life, in the legal and moral vision of that Act, is not granted by the State—it is recognised and protected from its very beginning.

The law treated unborn children as members of the human family, not potential persons but persons with potential—already possessed of an intrinsic moral worth. It recognised that human life does not begin when it is convenient, visible, or wanted, but at the moment of conception, when a unique and unrepeatable human identity comes into being. This was no speculative guess of pre-scientific ignorance: by 1861, embryology was well established enough for jurists to appreciate the continuity of human development from conception to birth.

Far from a relic of Victorian biology, the 1861 Act built upon a longstanding legal and moral tradition. As early as the 1803 Lord Ellenborough’s Act, abortion had been criminalised in both the pre- and post-quickening phases of pregnancy, reflecting the common law understanding that unborn life deserved protection under law. English jurists like Sir William Blackstone affirmed that the law recognised the unborn as possessing a moral status, with life beginning “as soon as an infant is able to stir in the mother’s womb.”¹ While Blackstone referred to “quickening” as a juridical milestone, the principle was broader: that justice must extend its shield to the most defenceless.

The 1861 Act codified these principles into statute, imposing life imprisonment for anyone who sought to destroy unborn life. This was not merely to protect women from unsafe procedures (though that was acknowledged), but to uphold the principle that the unborn child was a human being entrusted to the community’s protection. This view remained widespread in parliamentary discourse well into the 20th century. During the debates surrounding the 1967 Abortion Act, for example, Conservative MP Norman St John-Stevas observed:

“The child in the womb is not a mere growth or a part of the mother’s body. It is a separate human life entrusted to our protection.”²

This recognition of the unborn as a distinct member of the human family has persisted not only in the moral and legal theory of the past, but even in contemporary criminal law practice. In cases where a pregnant woman is murdered and her unborn child also dies, prosecutors have increasingly pursued double homicide charges.³ This is not a sentimental gesture—it is a juridical acknowledgment that two lives have been unjustly taken. In English law, though inconsistently applied, this dual protection further underscores the internal contradiction of a system that punishes violence against the unborn in some contexts while permitting their destruction through abortion in others. The inconsistency is not just legal but moral: how can the same unborn child be a victim when killed by an assailant, but a non-person when killed in the womb by consent?

Catholic Doctrine and Natural Law
This natural moral instinct—enshrined in law—finds its fullest justification in the Catholic tradition, which draws not only on revelation but on reason. The Church has always taught that from the moment of conception, the human being is to be treated as a person. As the Catechism affirms:

“From the moment of conception, the human being must be recognised as having the rights of a person—among which is the inviolable right of every innocent being to life.”⁴

St Thomas Aquinas, in his treatment of natural law, teaches that man is directed by reason to preserve life, and that laws contrary to reason and justice are not true laws but corruptions of law (Summa Theologiae, I-II, q. 94, a. 2). To permit the deliberate killing of the innocent is to dissolve the very foundation of law and civil order.

Canon law reflects this serious moral teaching. The 1983 Code of Canon Law imposes a latae sententiae (automatic) excommunication on those who procure a completed abortion, provided they act with full knowledge and deliberate consent.⁵ This penalty is not motivated by harshness, but by the Church’s grave concern for souls and her urgent call to conversion.

Creasy’s Amendment: Innovation or Inversion?
What Stella Creasy now proposes is not legal progress but moral inversion: the redefinition of vice as virtue, of violence as care, of human destruction as a matter of human rights. Worse still, her proposed “democratic lock” would attempt to prevent future governments from undoing the damage, establishing abortion as a fixed principle of British political life.

To call abortion a human right is to reject not only Christian teaching, but the most basic philosophical truth—that rights derive from goods, and the first and most foundational good is life. A society that claims the power to eliminate the innocent under the protection of “rights” has ceased to understand justice at all.

This proposed amendment also portends legal coercion. Already in parts of Canada and Europe, midwives and doctors who refuse to participate in abortion have faced loss of licence or employment. If Britain enshrines abortion as a right, Catholic hospitals, Christian medics, and even educators may be targeted for exclusion from public life.

The Measure of a Nation
As St Teresa of Calcutta warned, “Any country that accepts abortion is not teaching its people to love, but to use violence to get what they want.” To remove the last vestiges of legal protection for the unborn is to abandon the weakest members of society to the tyranny of convenience.

Catholics must not remain silent. The 1861 Act stood as a moral barrier against the commodification of life. If that wall is torn down, we are not progressing—we are regressing into a darker age, one in which might makes right and the strong dictate who has permission to live.

Let us pray that our legislators remember the God-given dignity of every human life, and reject this amendment that would make the killing of the innocent not merely legal, but a protected right. 🔝

¹ Sir William Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765–1769), Vol. I, Ch. 1.
² UK Parliament, House of Commons Debates, Hansard, 1966–67 Session, Abortion Bill Debates.
³ See e.g., Crown Prosecution Service (CPS), “Homicide: Charging Practice,” §4.11, and R v Adeeko (2021) EWCA Crim 712, where the death of an unborn child was included in sentencing. Though the unborn are not defined as legal persons under the Born Alive rule, case law increasingly recognises fetal death as aggravating.
⁴ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2270.
⁵ Codex Iuris Canonici (1983), canon 1397 §2.


One Soul at a Time: The Promise and Peril of Personalized Gene Editing

A child’s life changed forever — not through a mass-produced pill or a standard clinical trial, but through a bespoke genetic therapy crafted for her alone. Tess Levy, born with a unique and devastating mutation, has become the first widely reported patient to benefit from a CRISPR-based treatment developed for a single individual. The story, reported by The New York Times, marks a scientific and cultural threshold: the beginning of medicine tailored not for populations, but for persons¹.

While the secular world marvels at this achievement, the Catholic Church must bring to the conversation the wisdom of centuries: reverence for life, caution before power, and a moral vision in which the person is never a problem to be solved, but a mystery to be loved.

A Just Application of Human Ingenuity?
The instinct to heal is noble, and personalized gene therapy — when rightly ordered — may indeed be morally licit. In the words of Dignitas Personae (2008), somatic gene therapy (targeting the body’s cells without altering heritable DNA) may be allowed when it “seeks to restore the normal genetic configuration of the patient” and when it is proportionate, safe, and respects human dignity².

This aligns with the broader Catholic understanding of medical ethics as articulated in Donum Vitae (1987), which affirms the duty “to pursue research on genetic diseases” so long as it avoids violating “the dignity of human procreation and the integrity of the human being.”³ The fact that CRISPR-based therapy can now be developed with astonishing speed using AI-based genome modeling and synthetic RNA — as in Tess’s case — presents both a blessing and a challenge⁴.

The Danger of Individual Experimentation
Yet the ethical boundary is thin. As Pope Pius XII warned in a 1953 address to medical researchers, “the human person is not a laboratory specimen.”⁵ Personalized gene therapy, especially when performed outside conventional trials, places immense weight on unrepeatable, high-risk interventions. The subjects — often children — cannot consent, and the long-term effects are unknown. A study published in Nature Medicine (2024) raised concerns that individualized gene therapies may produce unintended immune reactions or off-target effects not fully predictable at design stage⁶.

There is also the epistemic challenge: n=1 medicine is, by nature, unrepeatable. It challenges the basis of modern biomedicine, which has rested for two centuries on the replication of results. It also makes regulatory oversight extraordinarily difficult — as noted by the U.S. FDA’s own Advisory Panel on Individualized Genomic Therapies in its February 2025 interim report⁷.

Justice and the Temptation of Biotech Elitism
Catholic social teaching insists that healing must not be the preserve of the privileged. If individualized therapies are available only to families with media connections or millions in funding, then we risk a new caste of “curable elites.” This is already feared within the scientific community. A Science policy report from March 2025 warns that “without clear ethical safeguards and funding models, the era of personalized medicine could intensify global health inequality.”⁸

Pope Benedict XVI wrote in Caritas in Veritate that “technology is never merely technology,” but a moral act with social consequences. When it serves ideology or market forces over the common good, it becomes dangerous.⁹

Where the Church Must Stand
What, then, should the Church say? First, that every life is worthy of rescue. Second, that not all forms of rescue are worthy of life. There is no salvation in control — only in love and grace. Science must serve the human person, not redesign him. In Evangelium Vitae, St. John Paul II warned against an age in which “the powerful can remove the weak in the name of freedom or efficiency,” a prophecy now visible in debates around eugenic gene-editing and enhancement.¹⁰

Where science heals through proportionate, morally acceptable means, it may become a luminous form of charity. But when it seeks to “perfect” man, to overcome mortality or erase frailty, it becomes the ancient temptation of Eden — to be as gods.

As Catholics, we must lead a third way: not reactionary rejection, nor naïve embrace, but faithful discernment. Let us welcome the healing of the afflicted while remaining vigilant to defend the image of God in every person — unique, beloved, unrepeatable. 🔝

¹ Pam Belluck, “A New Era: Gene Editing Spurs Hope for Treating Rare Disorders One Patient at a Time,” New York Times, 15 May 2025.
² Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Dignitas Personae, §§25–27, 2008.
³ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Donum Vitae, Part I, §1, 1987.
⁴ Fyodor Urnov et al., “CRISPR Therapies and the Future of Personalized Medicine,” Cell Reports Medicine, vol. 6, 2025.
⁵ Pius XII, Address to the First International Congress on the Histopathology of the Nervous System, 13 September 1952.
⁶ Wang et al., “Safety Profiling of Single-Patient Gene Therapies,” Nature Medicine, vol. 30, no. 1 (2024): 14–22.
⁷ FDA Advisory Report on Individualized Genomic Interventions, U.S. Food and Drug Administration, February 2025.
⁸ “Equity and Access in Precision Genomics,” Science Policy Forum, vol. 379, issue 6630, March 2025.
⁹ Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate, §33, 2009.
¹⁰ St. John Paul II, Evangelium Vitae, §12, 1995.


Britons Reject Gender Ideology Across All Demographics, YouGov Poll Reveals

A landmark YouGov survey, published on 12 February 2025, has confirmed a decisive shift in British public opinion against core aspects of transgender ideology. Titled “Where does the British public stand on transgender rights in 2024/25?”, the survey—conducted between 17–18 December 2024—measured national attitudes on gender identity, medical transition, legal recognition, and sex-based rights.

The results demonstrate a remarkable collapse in public support for the gender ideology agenda, revealing widespread rejection even among previously sympathetic demographics such as young adults and women.

The Collapse of Support for Self-Identification
Legal self-identification without medical oversight—once the flagship policy of trans activists—was rejected by clear majorities across nearly all age and political groups. Among women, support for the right to legally change gender fell from 44% in 2022 to 37% in 2024, while opposition rose from **32% to 42%**¹.

Even among 18–24 year-olds, the only group with a small plurality in favour, support was hesitant and significantly reduced compared to previous years.

Public Defence of Women’s Spaces
Respondents were overwhelmingly opposed to allowing biological males into women’s toilets, changing rooms, hospital wards, rape shelters, prisons, and competitive sports—regardless of gender identity. These results held across all age groups and voting blocs. The claim that transgender policies “do not pose a risk to women” was directly contradicted by a majority of those surveyed.

Medicalisation of Children Rejected
Strongest of all was the public’s rejection of medical interventions for minors. Every demographic group, including Labour voters, under-25s, and women, expressed opposition to the use of puberty blockers, cross-sex hormones, and surgeries for children under 16. There was no support for NHS funding of these treatments, and private provision also drew major concern.

These results come amid heightened scrutiny of NHS gender services following the Cass Review, which found serious ethical and evidentiary gaps in current clinical practices³.

Campaigners and Clergy Respond
Progressive outlets expressed concern. PinkNews noted that “anti-trans sentiment” is rising across all age brackets², and Gay Express described the data as indicative of “a troubling shift” among formerly supportive constituencies³.

A related YouGov poll, conducted between 18–19 December 2024, found that a majority of Britons support clarifying the Equality Act 2010 to define ‘sex’ as biological sex⁴. The campaign group Sex Matters hailed the result as evidence that “mainstream Britain supports fairness, not fiction.”

In line with this public shift, the UK Supreme Court ruled in May 2025 that the protected characteristic of “sex” in the Equality Act 2010 refers to biological sex, not gender identity. The judgment, delivered in a case brought by For Women Scotland, reinforced the right to offer single-sex services on the basis of biological criteria—an interpretation now backed by both public opinion and legal precedent⁶.

Parents’ advocate Molly Kingsley, writing on X, commented:

*“These numbers confirm that the British people want to see responsible safeguarding and a return to reality-based policy. The safeguarding of children and women is not a culture war—it’s a public duty.”*⁵

Clerical Leadership and Pastoral Clarity
Church leaders have also spoken plainly. Among them, Archbishop Jerome of Selsey, co-founder of PSHE Brighton, has consistently warned against the infiltration of gender ideology in schools and public services. In recent pastoral writings, he stated:

“To allow activist ideology to dismantle safeguarding structures is not inclusion—it is abandonment. No ideology that endangers children’s mental health, sterilises their bodies, or destabilises their sense of identity can claim moral legitimacy.”

He added:

“The task now falls to parents, teachers, and priests to uphold reality in a culture of confusion. What was once moral common sense is now labelled hate—but the truth remains: no child is born in the wrong body.”

And:

“We do not hate those caught up in gender confusion; we grieve for them. But we will not lie to them. The Church has no right to confirm someone in a delusion—and every duty to speak the truth in charity.”

Conclusion: A Turning Point
The YouGov survey confirms what many have long suspected: gender ideology is not grounded in public consensus, legal clarity, or moral truth. It is now being challenged not only by faith leaders and safeguarding experts, but by the British public at large.

The data reflect not a backlash but a return to reality—a reawakening of moral reason and democratic voice. The false consensus has broken. What remains is the task of rebuilding a society where the truth is not punished, and the vulnerable are once again protected. 🔝

  1. “Where does the British public stand on transgender rights in 2024/25?”, YouGov, 12 Feb. 2025.
  2. “Anti-trans sentiment among British people is increasing, YouGov data shows”, PinkNews, 12 Feb. 2025.
  3. “Cass Review: NHS gender care for children must change”, BBC News, 10 Apr. 2024.
  4. “Poll shows support for sex meaning sex in Equality Act”, Sex Matters, 14 Feb. 2025.
  5. Molly Kingsley, comment on X (formerly Twitter), 15 May 2025.
  6. For Women Scotland v. Scottish Ministers, UK Supreme Court judgment, May 2025.
  7. Pastoral letters and safeguarding commentaries, Archbishop Jerome of Selsey, 2025.

Why Are Universities Under Fire? A Reckoning of the Academic Left’s Long March

In a recent Financial Times column titled “Universities Challenged”, columnist Simon Kuper asked what many in the academic elite still find perplexing: why are universities now the object of growing scorn across the West?

Kuper quotes Cornelia Woll, president of Berlin’s Hertie School, who voiced the question at a recent conference: “Why do so many people hate universities?” The tone is one of bafflement. But the answer is not difficult to discern. The cultural, political, and institutional trajectory of Western universities has drifted ever leftward—just as much of the public in Europe and North America has shifted to the right.

This is not merely about party politics. While electoral results reflect the trend—Trump’s re-election, a Republican-controlled Congress, rising support for Reform UK, the ascendancy of Giorgia Meloni in Italy, and the growth of right-wing parties in Germany, Hungary, and Slovakia—the deeper divide is cultural. Immigration, national sovereignty, trans ideology, law and order, and freedom of speech have become defining issues. Yet on these matters, universities have placed themselves not only on the opposite side of the political spectrum, but often in active hostility to the moral instincts of the societies that fund them.

Nowhere is this disconnect more obvious than in the recent student-led protests over Israel and Gaza. Sit-ins, library occupations, and encampments on elite campuses have become emblematic of a broader hostility toward Jews and the State of Israel, often cloaked in the language of social justice. Administrators, far from enforcing civility or debate, have too often enabled the intolerance. In Oxford, the iconic Radcliffe Camera has been overshadowed by tents and banners declaring the university’s alleged complicity in genocide. Only after weeks of disruption did university authorities intervene.

The problem is generational and institutional. Young faculty not only endorse the worldview of radicalised students; many share their ideological formation. That training is rooted in Critical Race Theory, postcolonial grievance, and identitarian hermeneutics. When Kemi Badenoch, then the UK’s Equalities Minister, challenged CRT in Parliament in 2020, her speech went viral with over 2.4 million views. An open letter condemning her was quickly signed by academics who, when examined more closely, had expressed extreme views—not just against Israel and the Royal Family, but also against British national symbols like the Proms, or political figures across the spectrum.

Across the Atlantic, the situation is no better. In a widely-read Free Press essay, historian Niall Ferguson recalled Julien Benda’s La Trahison des Clercs, warning that today’s academic Left resembles the intellectual Right of the 1920s in its “organization of political hatreds.” Ferguson sees elite universities as captured by “an illiberal coalition of woke progressives, adherents of Critical Race Theory, and apologists for Islamist extremism.” He calls out the complicity of trustees and donors in tolerating this ideological capture.

That began to change only after the October 7 Hamas attacks. When prominent college presidents—Harvard’s Claudine Gay, MIT’s Sally Kornbluth, and Penn’s Elizabeth Magill—were summoned to Congress, they could not answer the most basic moral question: did calling for the genocide of Jews violate their institutions’ own policies on bullying and harassment? President Gay replied, “It can be, depending on the context.”

Such equivocation provoked backlash. Major donors including Marc Rowan (Apollo), Bill Ackman (Pershing Square), and Ross Stevens (Stone Ridge) began pulling funding. Ackman wrote that Gay “has done more damage to the reputation of Harvard University than any individual in our nearly 500-year history,” citing her failure to condemn Hamas and her willingness to excuse those who blamed Israel for its own slaughtered civilians.

Ferguson noted that while Gay was dean of Harvard’s Faculty of Arts and Sciences, the university plummeted in national free speech rankings. Following George Floyd’s death, Gay released a deeply personal statement linking events in Minneapolis to her own sense of racial vulnerability. Yet after October 7, she showed no such awareness that Jewish students might feel similarly afraid. The double standard was glaring.

This collapse of moral clarity is not confined to the Anglosphere. At an event at Sciences Po in Paris, where Kuper was present, masked pro-Palestinian students shouted down every attempt by university leaders to discuss free speech and governance. Every speech was interrupted with scripted accusations of “complicity with genocide.” There was no desire for dialogue—only domination.

Kuper’s final reflection was as evasive as the American presidents’ testimonies: “I don’t think they [the protesters] did anything to help people in Gaza, whose problem isn’t western universities but the Israeli army.” No mention of Hamas, the instigator of the atrocities. No reckoning with the ideological radicalisation of Western campuses.

But others are willing to confront this crisis. The Battle of Ideas festival, organised by the Academy of Ideas, has become a critical forum for challenging the ideological capture of academia. Dennis Hayes, founder of Academics for Academic Freedom (AFAF), observed: “Universities’ abandonment of institutional neutrality about controversial ideas has led to the suppression of dissenting opinions, forcing people to conform to EDI agendas.”

John Armstrong, a mathematician at King’s College London and co-founder of the London Universities’ Council for Academic Freedom, warned of ideological contamination in science: “EDI has been used to introduce ideas from critical theory into science curricula… it would be better to reverse the process and introduce ideas from science into EDI.”

Claire Fox, Director of the Academy of Ideas and a member of the House of Lords, has long sounded the alarm: “For those of us who still care about freedom and liberal values, a fitting resolution would be to be less complacent when it comes to the threats to liberty coming from unexpected sources.”

Among the religious voices engaging with this issue is the Archbishop of Selsey, who has repeatedly expressed support for the cause of academic freedom and the right to dissent within the university. A signatory and member of both the Academics for Academic Freedom and the London Universities’ Council for Academic Freedom, he has publicly praised the Battle of Ideas festival for offering “one of the few remaining public platforms where truth can still be spoken freely—without the suffocation of bureaucratic orthodoxy.” His intervention is notable: a prelate defending the life of the mind not only from moral relativism, but also from ideological capture.

Together, these voices offer a rare beacon of resistance in a landscape dominated by conformity and intellectual policing. Their challenge is not merely to restore balance, but to recover the university’s foundational vocation: the pursuit of truth, not the imposition of dogma.

If universities are to recover their credibility—and their soul—they must return not merely to free speech, but to truth. The medieval university was born from the Church’s quest for wisdom: Veritas, not activism, must be its guiding light once more. 🔝

¹ Simon Kuper, “Universities Challenged,” Financial Times, 10 May 2025.
² Niall Ferguson, “The Treason of the Intellectuals 2.0,” The Free Press, 11 December 2023.
³ Julien Benda, La Trahison des Clercs (1927).
⁴ Bill Ackman, public statement on Claudine Gay, December 2023.
⁵ Congressional Hearing on Campus Antisemitism, US House of Representatives, December 2023.
⁶ Dennis Hayes, quoted in The Times, 24 April 2023.
⁷ John Armstrong, quoted at Battle of Ideas, 2023.
⁸ Claire Fox, Academy of Ideas, New Year Address, 2024.
⁹ Archbishop of Selsey, statement on academic freedom, January 2025.


Arson Charges Laid After Fires at Properties Linked to Prime Minister Starmer

A 21-year-old Ukrainian national has been formally charged in connection with a string of arson attacks targeting properties associated with UK Prime Minister Sir Keir Starmer. The suspect, Roman Lavrynovych, was arrested on 13 May and faces three counts of arson with intent to endanger life. He is due to appear before Westminster Magistrates’ Court on 16 May.

The attacks occurred across three separate dates—8, 11, and 12 May—in North London. Among the targeted sites was Starmer’s former family home in Kentish Town, now occupied by his sister-in-law, and a Toyota Rav4 previously owned by the Prime Minister, now in the possession of a neighbour. Fires were also reported at an additional, undisclosed residential address linked to Starmer.

No injuries were reported, but the incidents have triggered significant concern at the highest levels of government. The Metropolitan Police’s Counter Terrorism Command is leading the investigation and treating the incidents as potentially politically motivated. Authorities have not ruled out other motives, including personal grievances or involvement by hostile foreign actors.

In remarks during Prime Minister’s Questions, Starmer condemned the attacks as “assaults not merely on property or on an individual, but on the democratic values we all share.” He underscored that such acts of violence threaten the collective security and order of the nation.

Increased police patrols are now in place in the affected areas, and MPs have been reminded to consult with Operation Bridger—a national security scheme offering protection for elected officials—if concerns arise.

The timing and nature of the attacks have prompted speculation about their significance, particularly given Starmer’s leadership amid international tensions and domestic protests over foreign policy. However, the police remain publicly cautious, stating they are “keeping an open mind.” 🔝

¹ “Ukrainian man charged with arson after car and homes linked to Starmer set on fire,” The Telegraph, 15 May 2025.
² “Man charged over fire at Keir Starmer’s house,” The Times, 15 May 2025.
³ “Starmer: Arson attack ‘an attack on us all’,” The Sun, 15 May 2025.
⁴ Operation Bridger is a national police programme for the safety of MPs, established following the murder of Sir David Amess in 2021.


A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

⛪ Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen ⬆️

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

🔝


Litany of St Joseph (Sunday 11th May 2025)

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LIV: Custos Christi Ecclesiaeque

w/c 11/05/25

ORDO

Dies11
SUN
12
MON
13
TUE
14
WED
15
THU
16
FRI
17
SAT
18
SUN
OfficiumPatrocinii S. Joseph Confess. sponsi B. Mariae VirginisSs. Nerei, Achillei et Domitillæ Virg. atque Pancratii MartyrumS. Roberti Bellarmino Episcopi Confessoris et Ecclesiæ DoctorisS. Anselmi Episcopi Confessoris et Ecclesiæ DoctorisS. Joannis Baptistæ de la Salle ConfessorisS. Ubaldi Episcopi et ConfessorisS. Paschalis Baylon ConfessorisDominica IV Post Pascha
CLASSISDuplex II. classisSemiduplexDuplexDuplexDuplexSemiduplexDuplexSemiduplex Dominica minor
Color*AlbusRubeumAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbus
MISSAAdjútor et protéctorEcce, óculiIn médioIn médioOs justiStátuit eiOs justiCantáte Dómino
Orationes2a. Dominica III Post Pascha2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
NA2a. S. Bonifatii MartyrisNA2a. de S. Maria
3a. Pro papa (vel ad libitum)
NA2a. S. Venantii Martyris
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de S. Joseph
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl.
Pref. de Paschalis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Paschalis
Nota Bene/VotivaBeata Maria Virgo a Fátima**
Missa: Adeamus
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd

Custos Christi Ecclesiaeque

Guardian of Christ and the Church — honours St Joseph’s unique role as protector of both the Incarnate Word and His Mystical Body. As he once defended the Child Jesus and His Virgin Mother from earthly dangers, so now from heaven he watches over the universal Church with the same silent strength and unwavering fidelity. ⤴️

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

Grace and peace be with you in this radiant season of Easter, when the Alleluia resounds anew in the Church’s liturgy and in the hearts of the faithful. At this solemn hour, as the Church Universal gives thanks for the election of His Holiness Pope Leo XIV, we turn with renewed confidence to St Joseph, whose Feast of Patronage the Church celebrates today, placing before our eyes the quiet strength and vigilant protection of her most faithful guardian.

It is no coincidence that this momentous event in the life of the Church occurs under the shadow of three great heavenly protectors: St Joseph, St Michael the Archangel, and Our Lady of the Holy Rosary of Pompeii. It was on their shared feast—May 8th, the date of St Michael’s Apparition at Monte Gargano and the Solemn Supplication to Our Lady of Pompeii—that the cardinals elected Leo XIV to the Chair of Peter. And now, today, his reign begins under the watchful intercession of St Joseph, Patron of the Universal Church, on the very Sunday appointed by Pope Pius IX in 1847 to invoke Joseph’s protection in perilous times.

That act of Pope Pius IX was not sentimental, but prophetic. The Church was then on the eve of revolution and exile. So too now, the Mystical Body of Christ is assailed from without by the spirit of unbelief and from within by error, cowardice, and confusion. We are scattered and beset—but not abandoned. Just as St Joseph protected the Christ Child from Herod, and the Virgin from reproach, so now he watches over the Church in her time of trial. He is not only the guardian of the Holy Family—he is Guardian of Christ and the Church.

St Joseph is the model of hidden sanctity and silent authority. He acted without fanfare, led without acclaim, and believed without demand for proof. These are the virtues so needed in our age—and in our shepherds. As Leo XIV begins his Petrine ministry, may he draw from St Joseph the courage to correct, the purity to reform, and the fatherly wisdom to confirm the brethren in the truth. Let us pray that, like Joseph, he may be strong without hardness, faithful without fear, and obedient without hesitation.

Therefore, I urge every priest, religious, and lay faithful of the Apostolate: entrust the new Pope to St Joseph. Invoke him in your homes and chapels. Take up again the Litany of St Joseph, and often pray that powerful invocation:
“To you, O Blessed Joseph, do we fly in our tribulation…”

And remember, dear brethren, that the same divine Providence which assigned Joseph as guardian of the Holy Family has now placed him, in this hour, once more at the gate of the Church. Let us shelter under his patronage, labour in his spirit, and hope in his intercession.

With my Apostolic blessing and paternal affection, ⤴️

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




1. Liturgical Duration and Character
Paschaltide encompasses the fifty days from Easter Sunday to Pentecost. It is marked by exuberant joy, expressed liturgically through frequent Alleluias, the recitation of the Regina Caeli, and specific liturgical prayers emphasizing Christ’s victory over sin and death.

2. Liturgical Colors
White vestments—symbolizing purity, joy, and victory—are used throughout Paschaltide, underscoring the joyful character of Christ’s Resurrection. Gold may also be appropriately incorporated to highlight the festivity.

3. Alleluia and Suppression of Penitential Elements
Throughout Paschaltide, the Alleluia, omitted during Lent, returns and is abundantly employed, notably at Mass, Vespers, and Lauds. Similarly, penitential prayers (such as the Psalm 42 at Mass and certain petitions within the Divine Office) are omitted or adjusted during this period.

4. Paschal Candle
The Paschal Candle, solemnly blessed and lit at the Easter Vigil, remains prominently displayed near the altar throughout the season, symbolizing the presence of Christ, the risen Light of the World. It is lit for all solemn liturgies until Ascension Thursday, after which it is ceremonially extinguished following the Gospel.

5. Regina Caeli
From Easter Sunday to Trinity Sunday, the antiphon Regina Caeli replaces the Angelus prayer, highlighting Mary’s joyous participation in the Resurrection. It is recited or chanted thrice daily, traditionally accompanied by the ringing of church bells.

6. Asperges Me Replaced by Vidi Aquam
The penitential sprinkling rite (Asperges Me) is replaced by the joyful sprinkling rite (Vidi Aquam), recalling the life-giving water flowing from the risen Christ. This ritual emphasizes baptismal renewal and the abundant grace poured forth by the Resurrection.

7. Low Sunday and Mystagogical Focus
The Sunday following Easter (Dominica in Albis or Low Sunday) particularly emphasizes the renewal of baptismal grace, as catechumens historically wore their white baptismal garments until this day. Liturgical texts reflect these baptismal themes prominently.

8. Rogation Days and Minor Litanies
The Rogation Days—Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before Ascension Thursday—introduce penitential processions and special litanies, subtly moderating the season’s joy with petitions for God’s blessing on crops, harvest, and community welfare.

9. Ascension Thursday
On Ascension Thursday, the Paschal Candle is ceremonially extinguished after the Gospel, symbolizing Christ’s visible withdrawal from the disciples. The extinguishing emphasizes the shift from Christ’s physical presence to awaiting the descent of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost.

10. Pentecost Vigil
The liturgy of the Vigil of Pentecost closely resembles the Easter Vigil, featuring extended readings, prophecies, and prayers invoking the Holy Ghost. The baptismal font is again blessed, emphasizing the continuity between the Resurrection, baptism, and Pentecost.

11. Octave of Pentecost
Paschaltide concludes with Pentecost, celebrated with a full octave that reinforces the importance of the Holy Ghost’s role in the life of the Church. Liturgical red vestments signify the Holy Ghost’s fire and zeal.

Conclusion
Throughout Paschaltide, the liturgy intentionally emphasizes joyous solemnity, baptismal renewal, and the presence of the risen Christ. These distinct liturgical practices unite the faithful more intimately with the mysteries celebrated, deepening both spiritual joy and doctrinal understanding. ⤴️


The Nature of the Liturgy in Paschaltide

According to Traditional Commentators

In the venerable Tridentine Rite, Paschaltide—the liturgical period extending from Easter Sunday to Pentecost—is celebrated as the Church’s richest and most jubilant season. Traditional liturgical commentators such as Dom Prosper Guéranger, Fr. Nikolaus Gihr, Leonard Goffine, and Dom Benedict Baur emphasize the distinctive character, theological richness, and spiritual significance of this holy season.

The Triumph of Resurrection Joy
Paschaltide is fundamentally marked by joy—the triumphant joy of Christ’s Resurrection. Dom Prosper Guéranger, in his monumental work The Liturgical Year, highlights how the liturgical celebrations during these fifty days encapsulate the glorious mystery of Christ’s victory over sin and death. The Church invites the faithful to a spiritual rejoicing that echoes the eternal victory of the risen Savior. Thus, the liturgical prayers, vestments (white signifying purity and triumph), chants, and ceremonies all exude profound joy.

The Liturgical Significance of the Alleluia
Characteristic of this liturgical season is the repeated and jubilant use of the Alleluia. According to Fr. Leonard Goffine, the Alleluia embodies both praise and a cry of triumph. This acclamation, silenced throughout Lent, returns with vigor, symbolizing that the penitential fast has blossomed into spiritual joy. The Alleluia is proclaimed extensively throughout Mass and the Divine Office, permeating every celebration, highlighting that the Church’s heart sings ceaselessly of Christ’s victory.

Mystagogical Catechesis
Dom Benedict Baur explains that Paschaltide, historically, was the privileged time for mystagogical catechesis—a period dedicated to the deepening of faith for newly baptized Christians. The liturgical texts, especially those of Sundays following Easter, provide a theological reflection and gradual unfolding of baptismal grace. For instance, the readings and prayers of Low Sunday (Dominica in Albis) explicitly recall the baptismal themes of renewal, purification, and entrance into Christ’s resurrected life. Thus, the liturgy becomes an ongoing catechesis on the mysteries just celebrated in Holy Week.

Paschal Candle: Christ’s Illuminating Presence
Fr. Nikolaus Gihr stresses the profound symbolism of the Paschal candle prominently displayed and lit during Paschaltide liturgies. This candle, blessed and solemnly lit at the Easter Vigil, symbolizes Christ, the Light of the World. Its presence in the sanctuary, lit during all solemn Paschaltide celebrations, continuously reminds the faithful of Christ’s abiding presence among His people. It signifies that Christ, the risen Savior, now enlightens humanity’s darkness and confusion.

The Renewal of Baptismal Promises
Paschaltide also maintains a strong baptismal emphasis through repeated reminders of baptismal commitments. Guéranger observes that in traditional parishes, the liturgy regularly refers to the faithful as newly born in Christ (“neophytes”). Baptismal imagery permeates the Paschal liturgy, encouraging a continual renewal of the faithful’s spiritual rebirth. Traditional liturgical prayers frequently petition God for perseverance in the graces first bestowed at Baptism, making Paschaltide a practical season of renewal and recommitment.

The Marian Dimension of Paschaltide
Notably, traditional commentators like Goffine and Guéranger highlight the significant Marian aspect of Paschaltide liturgies, especially in May, traditionally dedicated to Mary. Mary’s presence at the Resurrection and in the Upper Room at Pentecost is a frequent subject of meditation. Liturgical commemorations and Marian devotions emphasize her joy and maternal intercession during these fifty days, underscoring her pivotal role in salvation history.

Preparation for Pentecost
Traditional commentators unanimously identify a crescendo of anticipation in the liturgy as it approaches Pentecost. Dom Benedict Baur notes the liturgical shift as Paschaltide matures, with a gradual intensification in prayers, hymns, and scriptural readings concerning the Holy Spirit. This progression underscores the intimate link between the Resurrection and the descent of the Spirit, completing the Paschal mystery. Thus, the Church’s prayer becomes an earnest plea for spiritual renewal, echoing the Apostles’ prayerful expectation in the Upper Room.

Conclusion
In summary, traditional commentators teach that Paschaltide in the Tridentine Rite is marked by profound joy, rich mystagogy, baptismal renewal, Marian devotion, and eager preparation for Pentecost. It is a season where the liturgy is uniquely vibrant, unfolding step-by-step the glorious mystery of Christ’s Resurrection, celebrated not merely as historical remembrance, but as a dynamic reality transforming every faithful soul. ⤴️

Missalettes (Dominica III Post Pascha)

Latin/English
Latin/Español

Spiritual Reflection: “To You, O Blessed Joseph…”

A Reflection on the Third Sunday after Easter and the Patronage of St Joseph

It is no coincidence that the Church, in her maternal wisdom, chose the Third Sunday after Easter—a Sunday ringing with alleluias yet shadowed by the “little while” of trial spoken in the Gospel—as the day on which to celebrate the Patronage of St Joseph. This feast was not born of ancient custom, but of prophetic instinct. In 1847, as the storms of modernity began to shake the walls of Christendom, Blessed Pius IX, sensing the dangers to come, extended this feast to the universal Church. Guéranger calls it a “sacred instinct”: the sense that St Joseph, silent and strong, must stand now before the Church as he once stood before the Christ Child, ready to protect, defend, and intercede.

A Liturgical Providence
The date itself speaks volumes. The Feast of St Joseph (March 19), falling always within Lent, is easily overshadowed, sometimes transferred, often passed over by the faithful. But the Feast of his Patronage, placed deliberately on the Third Sunday after Easter, is liturgically luminous. It mingles the calm strength of Joseph with the radiant light of the Resurrection. It ensures that he is not just remembered, but encountered, amidst Paschal joy.

Dom Guéranger writes:

“That the new Feast might not be attended with the same risk of being unnoticed, it was put upon a Sunday, — the third Sunday after Easter, that thus the consolations of such a solemnity might be blended with the Paschal joys.”

Indeed, what better moment could there be to meditate on Joseph’s patronage than this Sunday, when the Church begins to turn from the astonishment of the empty tomb toward the task of perseverance? For the Gospel of the day warns the Apostles—and us—that Christ must soon depart again: “A little while, and you shall not see Me; and again a little while, and you shall see Me.”

Joseph, Patron of the Church in Her “Little While”
Christ’s mysterious words—modicum et non videbitis Me—resound with particular force in the modern world. We live in a time of concealment, of confusion, of exile. The Church is persecuted, maligned, fragmented. It is as though we do not see the Lord. But St Joseph understands this. He lived it. He believed the angel’s word even when it meant fleeing into Egypt, labouring in silence, surrendering reputation and comfort for fidelity.

He knew the modicum, the little while of trial. And he remained faithful.

Now, enthroned in heaven, he remains the Patron of the Universal Church, appointed guardian not only of the Holy Family, but of the Mystical Body of Christ. His intercession is not episodic—it is perpetual. He who once saved the Saviour from Herod, now intercedes for Christ’s Bride in her struggle against the principalities of this age.

Guéranger reminds us that St Joseph was the “chief earthly minister” of the mystery of the Incarnation, second only to Our Lady. As such, he holds a unique share in the distribution of the graces flowing from that mystery. If Mary is Mediatrix, Joseph is Protector. Together they form the terrestrial support of the Incarnate Word.

The Church’s Confidence in Her Patron
The feast of St Joseph’s Patronage, then, is not merely devotional. It is strategic. It is maternal. It is prophetic.

“The Church was on the eve of severe trials… her glorious Pontiff, Pius the Ninth, by a sacred instinct, was prompted to draw down on the Flock… the powerful protection of St. Joseph…” (The Liturgical Year)

As the postmodern Herods rise—Herods of atheism, moral confusion, false liberty, and even wolves within the fold—the faithful are called to look to Joseph as their defender. Not with pious sentimentality, but with the boldness of sons and daughters. This Sunday, the Church not only commemorates the empty tomb, but takes refuge in the strong arms that once held the Infant Word.

Conclusion: Fidelity and the Hope of Resurrection
The Gospel reminds us that we shall weep and lament, while the world rejoices. But we are also promised: “Your sorrow shall be turned into joy.” In this promise, St Joseph is already present. His whole life was a pattern of sorrow transfigured by grace, of obedience crowned by glory.

So let us renew our confidence in his patronage—To you, O Blessed Joseph, we fly in our tribulation…

As the Church once did in 1847, so must we again today: entrust the household of faith to the one to whom God Himself entrusted His Son. ⤴️

PRAYER TO SAINT JOSEPH
SPOUSE OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND PATRON OF THE CHURCH

O GLORIOUS St Joseph, thou wast elected by God to be the foster-father of Jesus, the spouse of the ever-virgin Mary, and the head of the Holy Family — and thou hast been chosen by the Vicar of Christ to be the patron and protector of Christ’s Church. With the greatest confidence, therefore, I now implore thy powerful aid for the struggling Church on earth. As a loving father, protect the Sovereign Pontiff and all bishops and priests in communion with the holy See of Peter. Defend all who labour for souls amidst life’s tribulations. Make all peoples everywhere ready to hear and obey the Church, for only through her will men find salvation. Deign also, dear St Joseph, to accept the consecration which I make of myself to thee. I dedicate myself entirely to thee, that thou mayest always be my father, my protector, and my guide in the way of salvation. Obtain for me a great purity of heart, and a fervent love of the interior hfe. Following thy example, may I do all my actions for the greater glory of God, in union with the Divine Heart of Jesus, with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and with thee. And finally, do thou pray for me, that I may share in the peace and joy of thy holy death. R. Amen.
Indulgence of five hundred days.


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Patronage of St. Joseph/Third Sunday after Easter

Today we celebrate the Feast of the Patronage of St. Joseph, as well as commemorating the Third Sunday after Easter. We celebrate the feast of St. Joseph on 19th March, but, since this usually occurs during Lent, this separate feast of his patronage (which was placed on this Sunday in the nineteenth century) provides us with an additional opportunity to reflect on his significance in the history of our salvation.

At the opening of St. Matthew’s Gospel we hear first the genealogy that shows how Joseph traced his descent from King David. We then hear that when Mary the mother of Jesus was espoused to Joseph he found her expecting a child. He naturally assumed that there had been an illicit union between Mary and another man, but did not wish to publicly expose her. He therefore decided to divorce her privately. While he was deliberating about this matter he had a dream in his sleep in which the angel of the Lord appeared to him telling him not to be afraid to take Mary his wife because what was conceived in her was not from an illicit union with another man, but from the Holy Spirit. She would give birth to a son and his name would be called Jesus because he would save his people from their sins.

Whereas the narrative of the virginal conception of Jesus is told in St. Luke’s Gospel from the perspective of Mary, in St. Matthew’s Gospel it is told from the perspective of Joseph. In St. Luke’s narrative we hear of the Annunciation to Mary and her visit to her cousin Elizabeth. In St. Matthew’s narrative we hear of St. Joseph’s anxiety about what he understandably feared was an illicit union between Mary and another man. It is important to observe in this context that the custom among the Jews at this time accorded much greater significance to betrothal than we do today. The betrothal was treated as just as solemn and binding as the subsequent marriage itself and it is was therefore necessary to initiate divorce proceedings if a man was espoused to marry even if the actual marriage had not formally taken place. Since Joseph was a just man he sought to exercise charity rather than the strict application of the letter of the law and thought it best to divorce her privately. He did not, despite his suspicions about her behaviour, want to make a public disgrace of her and destroy her life. Perhaps he had heard from her about the annunciation but doubted her story. It was at this point that he himself received intimations in a dream that the child was not the result of an illicit union but of the Holy Ghost.

St. Matthew does not explicitly state but rather implies that Joseph was much older than Mary. The early Church tradition was that Joseph was himself a widower and had already had children by his previous marriage. These are the brethren of the Lord such as St. James (later leader of the early Church in Jerusalem) and St. Jude. This is the view of most of the early Church fathers and is still maintained in the Eastern liturgies (Greek, Syrian and Coptic). This tradition was rejected by St. Jerome in the fourth century as unreliable because it was based on the apocryphal gospels such as the Protoevangelium of James. Instead he proposed that the brethren of the Lord were not sons of Joseph by a previous marriage but rather cousins of Jesus. This view was later adopted in the subsequent Latin liturgy.  This matter is highly uncertain, but the older tradition of Joseph as an older man who had already been widowed and had children by his previous marriage seems more probable, and is certainly more in accord with the custom of the Jews at this time. It seems clear that Joseph died before the public ministry of Jesus began. Perhaps he left some form of record recording what had happened and St. Matthew was able to draw on this account in his Gospel.

It is also interesting to observe in the context of the genealogy that precedes this narrative in St. Matthew’s Gospel that the four women who are mentioned, Tamar, Rahab, Ruth and Bathsheba were all involved in illicit unions of some sort. It would therefore seem that St. Matthew is making the point that God’s ways are not our ways and his thoughts are not our thoughts. The purposes of God were often wrought through events that caused scandal at the time. In the light of this it is not surprising that Jesus was conceived in circumstances that seemed to suggest that something scandalous had happened. Indeed, in the early days of the Church, critics of Christianity, both Jewish and pagan, made much of this point.  They did not try to say that Jesus was conceived in the normal way as modern critics of Christianity usually do. Rather, they accepted that there genuinely was something unusual about the circumstances surrounding Jesus’ birth, but spoke of Mary’s adultery rather than accept that Jesus was conceived by the Holy Ghost.  Indeed, it seems clear that it is just such a charge that St. Matthew is concerned to rebut at the outset of his Gospel.

In many ways it is fitting that the circumstances of Jesus’ conception initially caused scandal to those who did not know the full story. His public ministry would often cause offence and he would be denounced by the leaders of his own people as a false prophet and a blasphemer and would die by crucifixion under the curse of the Law. But when viewed through the eyes of faith it was possible to see this as all part of the mysterious workings of the providence of God. God had initially chosen a people who were despised slaves in Egypt to be the recipients of his covenant through Moses. The agent of their future deliverance would not be a warrior and conqueror like King David, but a man who was despised and rejected by men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.  The Gospel was a stumbling block to the Jews and a foolishness to the Greeks, as St. Paul put it to the Corinthians. St. Paul himself had initially been scandalised but came to see that God had chosen the foolish things of this world to shame the wise, and the weak and despised things to confound the strong. For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.

Let us therefore not be disheartened that the world sees the preaching of the Gospel as foolishness, but rather follow the example of St. Joseph who trusted in God even in the most difficult circumstances. For in not divorcing Mary, but rather trusting in the providence of God, he was playing his own part in the history of our salvation.  Let us pray for grace to persevere in our own trials and tribulations today. ⤴️


Feasts this week

May 11 – Patronage of St Joseph, Spouse of the Blessed Virgin Mary
Title: Guardian of the Church and Head of the Holy Family
Established by: Pope Pius IX in 1847
Why this date: Placed on the Third Sunday after Easter to ensure wider devotion beyond Lent.
Description: Honours St Joseph not only as foster-father of Jesus and spouse of Mary, but as Patron and Protector of the Universal Church, especially in times of danger.
Mass: Adjutor et protector noster est Dominus…
Rank: Double Second Class Feast
Virtues: Purity, fatherhood, silence, obedience, protection

May 12 – Ss. Nereus, Achilleus, Domitilla & Pancras, Martyrs
Nereus and Achilleus: Former Roman soldiers who converted and were martyred for refusing military service to idols. Domitilla: Noble Roman virgin exiled for the Faith, sometimes included liturgically. Pancras: Martyred at 14 years old for refusing to deny Christ; a symbol of youthful courage in persecution.
Mass: Ecce, óculi…
Rank: Semidouble
Virtues: Courage, conversion, virginity, youthful zeal

May 13 – St Robert Bellarmine, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church
Lifespan: 1542–1621
Background: Italian Jesuit, Cardinal Archbishop of Capua, and major figure of the Counter-Reformation. Wrote extensively in defence of Catholic doctrine and papal authority, especially against Protestant reformers. Canonised in 1930 and declared Doctor of the Church in 1931.
Mass: In medio Ecclesiae…
Rank: Double
Virtues: Doctrinal clarity, humility, zeal for truth

May 14 – St Anselm of Canterbury, Bishop, Confessor, Doctor
Commemoration of St Boniface, Martyr
Anselm: Born in Aosta (Italy), became a Benedictine, Archbishop of Canterbury (England), and key figure in medieval theology. Known for his ontological argument for God’s existence and profound writings on the Incarnation and Redemption. Died 1109.
Boniface: Roman martyr who suffered under Emperor Diocletian; invoked especially for his constancy in the face of apostasy and death.
Mass: In medio Ecclesiae…
Commemoration: Me exspectaverunt…
Rank: Double (Anselm); Simple commemoration (Boniface)
Virtues: Learning, ecclesial integrity, martyrdom

May 15 – St John Baptist de la Salle, Confessor
Lifespan: 1651–1719
Background: French priest, founder of the Brothers of the Christian Schools (Fratres Scholarum Christianarum), pioneer in free Catholic education for the poor, and innovator in pedagogical method and spiritual formation of lay teachers. Canonised in 1900; declared Patron of Teachers in 1950.
Mass: Os justi…
Rank: Double
Virtues: Education, lay formation, apostolic charity

May 16 – St Ubaldus, Bishop and Confessor
Lifespan: c. 1084–1160
Background: Bishop of Gubbio (Umbria), Italy. Renowned for his sanctity, pastoral kindness, austerity, and power of exorcism. Practised humility and reconciliation, even under personal slander and suffering.
Mass: Sacerdotes tui, Domine…
Rank: Double
Virtues: Meekness, episcopal holiness, healing ministry

May 17 – St Paschal Baylon, Confessor
Lifespan: 1540–1592
Background: Spanish lay Franciscan, shepherd by trade, known for his mystical devotion to the Holy Eucharist. Though unlettered, his theological insight into the Blessed Sacrament earned him admiration. Canonised in 1690; declared patron of Eucharistic congresses.
Mass: Os justi…
Rank: Double
Virtues: Eucharistic adoration, simplicity, humility ⤴️


Manifesting the Fruits of Tradition: A Call to Conduct for ORA Clergy and Faithful

In an age of profound confusion and rupture within the Church, the Old Roman Apostolate is called not merely to preserve the sacred deposit of faith and liturgical tradition, but to live it so visibly, so beautifully, and so charitably that others may be drawn—not by argument alone, but by example—to the perennial Catholic way. This way of life must be distinct, serene, and faithful, but never bitter, prideful, or quarrelsome. The restoration of all things in Christ begins not with polemic, but with holiness.

1. Devotion Made Visible in Daily Life
Every ORA cleric and layperson must cultivate a life saturated with prayer and the sacraments: daily mental prayer, the Angelus, the Rosary, the Divine Office (even in part), frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament, and reception of Holy Communion in a state of grace. But this interior life must bear fruit in exterior conduct.

Our demeanor should reflect the peace that comes from God, the joy that springs from fidelity, and the humility of those who know themselves unworthy servants. We should dress modestly, speak gently, listen attentively, and act with courtesy—especially when we meet with indifference, ridicule, or even hostility. In all things, we are ambassadors of Christ and stewards of a sacred inheritance.

2. The Clergy: Shepherds of Souls, Not Contenders for Power
The clergy of the ORA must distinguish themselves not only in the reverent offering of the sacred liturgy and the clear preaching of doctrine, but in pastoral charity, approachability, and consistency of life. The cassock or habit must never be a barrier, but a sign of availability and fatherhood.

While we rightly critique errors—whether doctrinal, moral, or liturgical—we must avoid descending into bitterness, sarcasm, or factionalism. The priest is not a pundit, nor a celebrity, nor a passive custodian of a museum, but an alter Christus who weeps for Jerusalem even as he teaches her.

3. The Faithful: Apostles Through Example
Lay members of the Apostolate should be known for their integrity in work, generosity in charity, and fidelity in family life. They should bring the spirit of the liturgy into their homes, fostering a culture of beauty and reverence: grace before meals, crucifixes and sacred images, traditional devotions, and above all, Sunday sanctified in its fullness.

When others ask why they live as they do, let them respond not with scorn for the modern Church, but with a gentle witness: “Because we have found in the old ways the path to peace, and in Tradition the wisdom of the saints.”

4. Presenting the Cause of Tradition Constructively
The cause of Tradition must not be reduced to a mere reaction against Modernism, even though Modernism must be resisted. Rather, we must positively proclaim the splendor of the Faith as handed down—the full, uncompromised Catholic religion: its truths, its worship, its moral demands, and its supernatural vision.

Where others offer innovation, we offer continuity.
Where they present change, we present fidelity.
Where they sow confusion, we offer clarity.

Yet we must never presume superiority or adopt a remnant mentality. Tradition is not ours to possess—it is God’s to preserve through us. And so our tone must be missionary, not triumphalist; our witness, invitational rather than sectarian.

5. Living as a Leaven in the Church and World
Finally, we must remember that the aim is not to form a perfect subculture, but to sanctify the Church and society through fidelity. That begins in our own hearts and homes. The Apostolate grows not by numbers alone, but by the depth of conviction and the radiance of holiness in its members.

If each member of the ORA lives what he professes—if each Mass offered, each Confession heard, each Rosary prayed, each kindness shown reflects the beauty of God—then the Apostolate will flourish, and Tradition will shine forth as the answer to the modern crisis.

“Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.” (Matt. 5:16) ⤴️

Beata Maria Virgo a Fátima: A Light from Heaven in Our Times

On the Feast of Our Lady of Fatima in the Traditional Roman Rite

On May 13, the Church in her extended traditional calendar turns her gaze toward a singular intervention from Heaven—the apparitions of Our Lady at Fátima in 1917. Though the Feast of Our Lady of Fatima was not part of the original Missale Romanum of 1570, and is absent from the universal 1962 calendar, it has been lovingly embraced by countless traditional Catholic communities, religious orders, and faithful across the world. It stands as a testimony to the enduring relevance of Heaven’s warnings and promises, revealed not to princes or prelates, but to three humble shepherd children in the hills of Portugal.

A Heavenly Message in a Century of Apostasy
In the spring of 1917, as Europe lay bloodied by war and Russia teetered on the edge of atheistic revolution, Our Lady appeared to Lucia, Francisco, and Jacinta with a call to prayer, penance, and reparation. The heart of her message was simple yet uncompromising: men must cease offending God, Who is already too much offended. Devotion to her Immaculate Heart was revealed not merely as a pious option, but as Heaven’s appointed remedy for a world sliding into darkness.

The apparitions culminated in the miracle of the sun, witnessed by tens of thousands on October 13, and confirmed the authenticity of her call. Yet more sobering were the visions of hell, the prediction of future persecutions of the Church, the errors of Russia, and the need for consecration and conversion. Our Lady’s words were not vague spiritualities, but concrete prophecies—many of which we have lived to see fulfilled.

The Traditional Latin Mass and the Feast
Although the feast of Beata Maria Virgo a Fátima was introduced formally only in 2002 in the Novus Ordo calendar, traditional communities—especially those attached to the 1962 Missal and earlier—have long commemorated May 13 using the propers of the Votive Mass of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, or in some cases with special propers authorized by Ecclesia Dei for use on this day.

These propers are rich with Marian language and Fatima’s thematic core: repentance, purity, and peace through grace. The Collect beseeches God to grant us mercy through the Heart of Mary; the Gospel, taken from Luke 2, recalls the finding of Jesus in the Temple and the sorrow of Mary’s maternal heart. The Offertory and Postcommunion both invoke her intercession and mediation before God on behalf of a sinful world.

Fatima’s Role in the Traditionalist Conscience
For Catholics devoted to the perennial faith, Fatima is more than a private revelation—it is a providential light shining in the confusion of modernity. Its warnings align precisely with the doctrinal clarity, penitential spirit, and liturgical reverence of the traditional Roman Rite. Our Lady’s call for the daily Rosary, the offering of sacrifices for sinners, and the urgent need for the consecration of Russia to her Immaculate Heart speak directly to the ecclesial crisis that followed the mid-20th century upheavals.

Fatima also reminds us that divine interventions do not replace the sacraments or the dogmas of the Church, but rather point back to them with renewed urgency. In Lucia’s later interviews, she constantly reiterated that the message of Fatima is fundamentally one of fidelity to daily duty, prayer, and devotion to the Sacred and Immaculate Hearts. In this way, the Fatima message forms a perfect complement to the traditional Latin Mass, which expresses these truths not only in word, but in sacred action.

May 13: A Day of Reparation and Hope
For those communities who keep the feast today with the ancient liturgy, May 13 is more than a commemoration—it is a summons. The silence of the Traditional Mass, the sobriety of its gestures, and the emphasis on sacrifice and expiation make it the perfect liturgical context for responding to Our Lady’s call. Here the Immaculate Heart is not an abstract symbol, but a refuge made present in the sanctuary.

In our own time, where sin is no longer hidden but celebrated, and the Church herself is shaken by scandal, infidelity, and confusion, the words of Fatima ring more clearly than ever:

“In the end, my Immaculate Heart will triumph.”

This is not the triumph of accommodation or novelty. It is the triumph of grace through repentance, of truth through fidelity, of peace through sacrifice. It is a triumph that will only be achieved through the prayers of the little, the faithful, and the obedient.

On this feast, let us again consecrate ourselves—personally, communally, and liturgically—to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Let our chapels resound with the Rosary, our altars be clothed in white, and our hearts be stirred with contrition and hope. For the Virgin of Fatima does not point to herself, but to the pierced Heart of her Son—and to the Cross that leads to glory. ⤴️

References:


The Sanctissimum Candle and the Forgotten Rubrics of the Roman Rite

In the sacred choreography of the Traditional Latin Mass, every gesture and object once held significance drawn from centuries of devotion and doctrine. Yet some of these signs—though never abrogated—have faded from view. Among them is the Sanctissimum Candle, a rubric of profound theological symbolism, now virtually unknown even among many who frequent the old rite. Its neglect is symptomatic of a wider loss: not merely of ceremonial detail, but of the sensus fidelium concerning the Real Presence and the sanctity of the Canon.

The Rubric Itself
The rubric appears in pre-1955 editions of the Ritus Servandus in Celebratione Missae, where we read: “Ad elevationem Sacramenti, si fieri potest, accendatur cereus vel lampas quae ardeat usque ad purificatoria post Communionem celebrantis.” In English: “At the Elevation of the Sacrament, if it can be done, a candle or lamp is lit, which should remain burning until after the purification following the celebrant’s Communion.”

This is the Sanctissimum—or Sanctus—candle. It is not a ceremonial ornament, but a signal light: it indicates that the Lord is upon the altar, a living flame honouring the living Bread come down from heaven. In earlier centuries, when altars faced the apse and lighting was poor, this practical candle became a theological reminder. Lit at the Sanctus, it shone silently through the Consecration and the priest’s Communion, extinguished only after the purifications—when the Divine Victim was no longer present upon the corporal.

Symbolism and Reverence
The candle, like the sanctuary lamp before the tabernacle, is a visual statement of Presence. In the Middle Ages, bells were rung and candles lit at the very moment of consecration to ensure that even the illiterate and distracted might be drawn to adore. The use of a Sanctissimum candle is thus not a mere aesthetic flourish but a continuation of that pastoral instinct: to provoke reverence.

Its position varies by custom. Some place it at the epistle side of the altar; others nearer to the tabernacle or on a bracket at the Gospel side. The point is not its location, but its testimony: here is the Lamb, here is the Sacrifice. Let the people fall silent.

Neglect and Decline
Its near-universal disuse began not with Vatican II, but before. Even by the 1940s, liturgical commentators like Fr. Adrian Fortescue and Fr. O’Connell noted that while the rubric remained, it was “widely ignored, even in Rome.” The reasons are manifold:

  • The advent of electric lighting rendered its practical function obsolete.
  • Low Mass became more perfunctory in many parishes, stripped of all but essential gestures.
  • Seminaries no longer emphasized the symbolic and didactic function of rubrics.

After the Council, with the Novus Ordo’s reconfiguration of the Canon and the abandonment of silent consecration, the very logic of the candle was lost. What need is there of a sign of Real Presence when the Eucharistic Prayer is a narrative rather than an act of awe?

A Call to Restoration
The return to the older liturgy—especially among younger clergy and laity—offers a providential moment to recover these forgotten details. Traditional rubrics were not designed by aesthetes but formed by centuries of theological clarity. The Sanctissimum candle is part of this inheritance.

Its restoration would cost almost nothing. A bracket, a beeswax taper, a server attentive to the Sanctus. But the benefit is incalculable: a deepening of silence, a visual catechesis, a gesture of fidelity to the rubrics our ancestors kept even amid persecution.

Conclusion
The gradual extinguishing of such rubrics paralleled the dimming of Eucharistic faith in the Church at large. To relight the Sanctissimum candle is not merely to obey a forgotten rubric. It is to proclaim again what the enemies of Christ deny: that He is truly here, Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity, upon the altar.

Let that flame burn again—until the last Host is consumed, and the Lord returns. ⤴️


¹ Ritus Servandus in Celebratione Missae, tit. VII, n. 6.
² Fortescue, Adrian, and O’Connell, J.B., The Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described (London: Burns Oates, 1943), p. 110.
³ The Catholic Encyclopedia (1908), s.v. “Candles,” notes the rubric and its purpose.
⁴ A Catholic Life Blog, “The Sanctus Candle During Low Mass,” 14 Nov 2014.
⁵ Jungmann, Josef, The Mass of the Roman Rite, vol. I, ch. II.


Not to Be Confused: Other Liturgical Candles

The Sanctissimum Candle—lit at the Sanctus and extinguished after the priest’s Communion in the Traditional Latin Mass—is not to be mistaken for other candles used in the sacred liturgy, each with its own symbolism and function.

First, it must not be confused with the bugia, a handheld candle customarily borne by a server accompanying a bishop during liturgical ceremonies. This candle, placed near the Missal when the bishop reads, symbolizes the light of divine wisdom and serves a practical function in dim churches. Unlike the fixed Sanctissimum Candle, the bugia is portable and attached to the person of the bishop, not the altar or Eucharistic action¹.

Secondly, it should not be identified with the seventh altar candle used in a Solemn Pontifical Mass. When a bishop—especially the diocesan bishop—celebrates at the throne, a seventh candle is placed centrally behind the altar cross. This candle represents the bishop’s plenitude of orders and jurisdiction, drawn from the apocalyptic image in Revelation of the seven lampstands². Its presence indicates episcopal authority, not the Eucharistic Presence per se.

Finally, the Sanctissimum Candle is distinct from the processional candles carried when the Blessed Sacrament is taken beyond the sanctuary, whether for the Communion of the sick or Exposition. These are lights of honour, accompanying Our Lord outside the liturgical context of the Mass. While similar in purpose—to manifest reverence for the Real Presence—they are situational, not ritual, and bear no connection to the Mass rubrics that prescribe the Sanctissimum Candle³.

Together, these distinctions underscore the specificity of the Church’s liturgical symbolism. The Sanctissimum Candle, unlike these others, is wedded to the silent miracle of the Canon and the moment of the priest’s Communion. It is a rubric not of rank, movement, or pastoral ministry, but of awe at the hidden God upon the altar. ⤴️


¹ Fortescue, Adrian, and O’Connell, J.B., The Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described, London: Burns Oates, 1943, p. 87.
² Catholic Encyclopedia (1912), s.v. “Pontifical Mass”; cf. Revelation 1:20.
³ Memoriale Rituum (1950), De Processione SS.mi Sacramenti ad Infirmos.


The Pope is Dead: Long Live the Pope

Reflections on the Death of Francis and the Election of Leo XIV

The death of a pope is never a mere punctuation mark in the history of the Catholic Church. It is a veil torn open, revealing—if only briefly—the machinery, mystery, and often the malady, of the modern Church. The cry “Habemus Papam” resounds again through the loggias of the Apostolic Palace, but this time, it comes not as the reassuring echo of continuity, but as a contested coronation amid a time of profound ecclesiastical disquiet.

Following the death of Pope Francis, a figure revered by some as a reformer and reviled by others as a disrupter of tradition, the College of Cardinals convened in the Sistine Chapel under the frescoed majesty of Michelangelo’s Last Judgment. They met under circumstances marked by division—doctrinal, political, and liturgical. The Church he left behind is less the serene barque of Peter than a storm-tossed vessel, with factions in open conflict over the meaning of Catholic identity, truth, and pastoral mission¹.

A Swift and Startling Election
To the surprise of many, the conclave reached its decision with remarkable speed. After only four ballots—concluded within the second full day of voting—Cardinal Robert Francis Prevost, O.S.A., emerged as the 267th successor of Saint Peter². Such brevity is rare in modern conclaves and suggests either an unusually unified bloc or a pre-conclave understanding forged among key factions.

On the very day of the election, Leo XIV’s brother, Richard Prevost, gave a televised interview in which he remarked that “the day after Pope Francis died,” he had already been told that his brother was “one of the top three names” being seriously discussed³. Given that campaigning is strictly prohibited and that conclave deliberations are meant to be secret and solemn, this public admission has only heightened suspicions that the outcome may have been prefigured well before the doors of the Sistine Chapel were sealed.

The Election of Leo XIV
Now Pope Leo XIV, the American-born Augustinian brings with him an extensive résumé: professor, missionary bishop in Peru, and head of the Dicastery for Bishops. But also with him comes a shadow—a 2023 report from Catholic investigative journalists highlighting his alleged inaction in handling serious abuse accusations during his time as Prior Provincial of the Augustinians in the United States⁴. Though Leo XIV has consistently denied any wrongdoing, the allegations remain unresolved, and critics fear this could complicate efforts to rebuild trust in a Church already weakened by decades of scandal⁵.

His choice of the name Leo recalls Leo XIII, the pope of Rerum Novarum, Thomistic revival, and strategic engagement with modernity⁶. It is a name that conjures up reforming strength paired with doctrinal clarity—a subtle signal, perhaps, of how Leo XIV wishes his reign to be perceived. Whether that aspiration will be matched by action remains to be seen.

Unlike his immediate predecessor, Leo XIV made his first public appearance in traditional papal dress: white cassock, mozetta, and stole—complete with the blessing Urbi et Orbi spoken in fluent Latin. This stood in stark contrast to Francis’s 2013 debut, where the newly elected pope notably omitted the mozetta, declined the blessing formula, and opened his pontificate with a bowed head and request for the people’s prayer⁷. Leo’s more formal presentation was interpreted by some as a conscious gesture of restoration—if not of substance, then at least of tone.

A Church Looking Inward
Unlike conclaves past that sought popes to engage a hostile world—against emperors, heresies, revolutions—this conclave sought a pope to manage crisis within. Inheriting a curia mired in corruption, a Vatican bureaucracy weakened by centralisation, and a magisterium made unstable by contradictory signals, Leo XIV steps into a papacy fraught with internal peril⁸.

The waning morale among clergy, declining vocations, and alienation of many faithful—especially those attached to the Traditional Latin Mass—demand not only pastoral warmth, but theological precision and canonical resolve. The faithful await signs: the appointment of a Secretary of State, the fate of Traditionis Custodes, the handling of the Synod’s contested proposals. Will Leo XIV continue the trajectory of suppression and decentralisation—or initiate a return to Roman order⁹?

Fidelity, Not Fantasy
For Catholics who love the Church, the acclamation “Long live the Pope” is not naivety—it is fidelity. Christ Himself gave the promise that Peter’s office would endure. But fidelity must not descend into fantasy. The Church does not need another bureaucrat pontiff or pastoral populist. She needs a confessor of the faith. A man who will say, with Leo the Great: *“Peter has spoken through Leo”*¹⁰.

If Leo XIV is to be such a pope, he must not only transcend the partisanship of the conclave—he must speak with the voice of tradition, not the language of accommodation. His pontificate, still in its infancy, must quickly show whether it will restore clarity, discipline, and doctrine—or perpetuate ambiguity, paralysis, and crisis.

The Pope is dead. Long live the Pope. May the new Vicar of Christ rule not as a prince among peers, but as servant of the servants of God—servus servorum Dei. ⤴️

¹ Cf. Instrumentum Laboris, Synod on Synodality 2023, §§10–14; Cardinal Gerhard Müller, The Power of Truth, Emmaus Academic, 2022.
² La Repubblica, “Il conclave si chiude in due giorni,” May 7, 2025; The Pillar, Conclave Update, May 2025.
³ Interview with Richard Prevost on WGN America, May 7, 2025 (the day of Leo XIV’s election). He stated: “I was told the day after Pope Francis passed that Robert was one of the top three names being talked about.” Full transcript available via WGN Archives.
⁴ Cited in Catholic World Report, “Prevost’s Past and Abuse Oversight: A Closer Look,” July 12, 2023. See also National Catholic Register, investigative summary, August 2023.
⁵ Survivors’ group Voices of the Faithful issued a statement May 7, 2025: “This election demands clarification from Pope Leo XIV regarding his past handling of abuse cases.”
⁶ Leo XIII, Aeterni Patris (1879); Rerum Novarum (1891); see also Fr. Thomas Crean, O.P., “Leo XIII and the Legacy of Doctrinal Renewal,” Faith Magazine, 2020.
⁷ Compare Francis’s first appearance, March 13, 2013, Vatican News archive. See also Sandro Magister, “Pope Francis and the Symbols He Set Aside,” L’Espresso, March 2013.
⁸ See George Weigel, The Next Pope, Ignatius Press, 2020, ch. 2: “A Curia in Disarray”; and Fr. Raymond de Souza, “What Francis Left Behind,” First Things, April 2025.
⁹ Cf. Dr. Peter Kwasniewski, True Obedience in the Church, ch. 6; and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, The Springtime That Never Came, 2023.
¹⁰ St. Leo the Great, Sermon 3, PL 54:145–146; cited in Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, n. 123.


Is this the Pope we wanted?
An Assessment of Pope Leo XIV from the Old Roman Apostolate Perspective

The swift election of Cardinal Robert Francis Prevost, now Pope Leo XIV, following the death of Pope Francis has raised both hope and caution among traditional Catholics. But from the perspective of the Old Roman Apostolate (ORA), the essential question remains: Is Leo XIV the Pope we truly wanted?

The election itself was strikingly swift—so quick, in fact, it sparked immediate speculation. Pope Francis passed away, and within days his successor had already appeared, notably in traditional papal vestments—a pointed contrast to Francis’s simpler attire. Cardinal Prevost’s rapid election may have implied an underlying consensus or urgency among the Cardinals, particularly notable given his brother’s televised comments, which hinted at Prevost’s high standing among papabile even before the conclave convened.

On the surface, the signs are promising. Leo XIV’s initial appearances and traditional attire seem to reflect a reverence for tradition largely absent during Francis’s pontificate. His choice of the name Leo is itself significant, evoking memories of Pope Leo XIII, a pontiff revered among traditionalists for his intellectual rigour and staunch opposition to modernist heresies.

However, the ORA’s cautious optimism must be tempered by Cardinal Prevost’s complex past. His involvement—or alleged involvement—in a previous scandal concerning cover-ups casts a shadow, raising legitimate concerns about transparency, governance, and moral integrity at the highest ecclesiastical levels. For traditional Catholics, transparency and accountability in matters of clerical misconduct and moral discipline are non-negotiable—areas where the Church under Pope Francis frequently fell short.

Doctrinally, Leo XIV’s public record remains somewhat ambiguous. Although as a former superior general of the Augustinians, Prevost possesses a contemplative depth appreciated by many traditionalists, he has yet to clearly articulate his stance on critical issues such as the encroachment of modernism, the liturgical crisis, and adherence to the perennial Magisterium. This ambiguity presents both a risk and an opportunity. The ORA, committed to doctrinal clarity and traditional liturgical practice, naturally awaits explicit affirmations of fidelity to traditional teachings and practices.

Leo XIV’s contemplative side, coupled with his missionary background, could indeed signal a Pope who might lead the Church towards spiritual renewal while reasserting traditional Catholic identity. Yet, the ORA remains vigilant: tradition demands consistency, transparency, and unequivocal doctrinal fidelity.

In conclusion, while Leo XIV has certainly demonstrated gestures that resonate positively with traditional Catholics, only time will reveal whether his pontificate will affirm or frustrate the hopes of those seeking a firm restoration of Catholic tradition. The ORA thus remains cautiously watchful, supportive of promising signs, but resolutely clear-eyed about the challenges ahead. ⤴️

¹ Prevost’s brother openly discussed Cardinal Prevost as among the top candidates just one day after Francis’s death, an unusual public revelation reflecting inside information or speculation.
² The scandal surrounding Prevost was highlighted in media immediately following his election, drawing concern regarding transparency.
³ Leo XIII (1878–1903) is renowned among traditional Catholics for the encyclical Aeterni Patris, promoting Scholasticism, and his powerful denunciation of modernist errors.
⁴ Prevost’s background with the Augustinians combines a contemplative tradition with active missionary work, a potentially positive influence if applied faithfully to traditional doctrine.


Pope Leo XIV’s Doctrinal Vision: Tradition, Tensions, and the Global Mission of the Church

The election of Pope Leo XIV, formerly Cardinal Robert Francis Prevost, marks a pivotal chapter in the modern history of the Catholic Church. As the first American-born pope—and one deeply formed by his decades-long missionary service in Peru—Leo XIV brings to the papacy a unique synthesis of doctrinal orthodoxy, pastoral pragmatism, and social engagement. His public statements and long-recorded positions reveal a pontificate poised to uphold traditional Catholic teaching while navigating the tensions of a fractured global Church.

Peace, Dialogue, and the Unity of the Church
Pope Leo XIV’s first words as pontiff echoed the tone of unity he intends to set:

“Peace be with all of you! Help us too, then help each other to build bridges—with dialogue, with encounter, uniting all of us to be one people always in peace.”¹

The emphasis on dialogue and peace, common to recent papacies, here takes on the dimension of ecclesial healing. His election follows years of liturgical, doctrinal, and moral confusion in the wake of the Francis papacy. Leo’s bridge-building motif may well indicate not a shift in dogma, but a desire to pastorally realign fractured communities without compromising truth.

Moral Theology and Life Ethics
On the great moral questions of our time—abortion and euthanasia—Leo XIV is unequivocal. Though few direct quotations are available from his papacy to date, his pastoral record shows him to be firmly within the pro-life tradition. He has participated in March for Life events and spoken publicly against attempts to liberalize abortion and assisted suicide in Latin America.

“We need love for our neighbor, which is the basis of Christ’s teachings.”²

This quote, offered in the context of discussions on immigration, encapsulates his view of Catholic social teaching: doctrinal truth animated by charity, never reduced to sentimentality nor distorted by ideology.

Sexual Morality and the LGBTQ+ Debate
In a 2012 address, then-Bishop Prevost warned of cultural collapse stemming from moral relativism:

“Popular culture fosters sympathy for beliefs and practices that are at odds with the Gospel,”³
“…including the homosexual lifestyle and alternative families comprised of same-sex partners and their adopted children.”³

He has also warned against gender ideology:

“The promotion of gender ideology is confusing, because it seeks to create genders that don’t exist.”³

While distancing himself from the more extreme language of ideological polemics, Leo XIV has not signalled support for blessing same-sex unions, nor for any doctrinal innovations in this area. However, he has shown cautious openness to regional dialogue on pastoral care, especially in regions where homosexuality is criminalized—a position that, while sensitive, is also fully within the bounds of the 2023 Fiducia Supplicans controversy.

Women in the Church: Dignity Without Ordination
Leo XIV supports the expanded leadership of women in non-ordained roles, but holds to the Church’s teaching on the male-only priesthood. Asked about proposals for women deacons, he replied:

“It doesn’t necessarily solve a problem… it might make a new problem.”³

This phrase reveals a pastoral wariness about superficial solutions to deeper issues in ecclesiology and ecclesial identity. He favors elevating women’s involvement in Church governance, religious formation, and evangelization, without compromising the sacramental theology of Holy Orders.

Creation and the Moral Order
A consistent theme in Leo XIV’s writings is stewardship over dominion—particularly in relation to creation. In a 2024 address, he stated:

“Dominion over nature should not be tyrannical.”⁴
“Leaders must immediately escalate from words to action.”⁴

These statements are a continuation of the Laudato Si’ emphasis on integral ecology, yet framed within a more traditional theological anthropology: man as steward, not sovereign. The difference may prove decisive in distinguishing Leo XIV from his predecessor.

Migration, Mission, and the Margins
Drawing on two decades in Latin America, the new pope sees migration not merely as a social crisis but as a spiritual test. His longstanding support for Venezuelan migrants and critique of restrictive immigration policies place him in line with the Church’s historical defense of the oppressed—but also challenge secular ideologies of both left and right.

His motto may as well be the Gospel call to welcome the stranger. But for Leo XIV, this is no empty slogan. It is born from his episcopal ministry among indigenous peoples, migrants, and the marginalized, where evangelization and corporal works of mercy were never separate.

Conclusion: A Papacy at the Crossroads
Pope Leo XIV’s doctrinal positions—measured, rooted, and clear—represent neither a rupture nor a reversal. Rather, they reflect continuity with the Church’s magisterium under John Paul II and Benedict XVI, with a missionary heart and pastoral realism. In a time when many hope for change and others fear it, Leo XIV’s challenge is to unite without compromising, to shepherd without surrendering, and to preach peace without ever silencing the truth. ⤴️

¹ Reuters, “Full text: Pope Leo XIV’s first speech,” 8 May 2025
² Reuters, “Reaction to Pope Leo XIV’s election,” 8 May 2025
³ Wikipedia, citing 2012 homily and subsequent interviews
⁴ The Cooldown, “Pope Leo XIV on environment,” 2024 seminar address


Leo XIII and Leo XIV: Two Leos, Two Trajectories

The election of Pope Leo XIV in 2025—a man shaped by missionary work and formed in the climate of post-conciliar ambiguity—has sparked inevitable comparisons with his predecessor in name, Pope Leo XIII. The superficial similarities end with the name. From a traditional Catholic perspective, these two pontificates represent not merely different historical moments but conflicting ecclesiological paradigms: one rooted in the perennial magisterium, the other navigating the turbulent waters of modern synodality and reform.

Leo XIII: Defender of Tradition, Pioneer of Modern Engagement
Leo XIII, born Gioacchino Pecci, was not only a diplomat but a Thomist and a reformer of a distinct kind—one who sought not to reinvent the Church but to reaffirm Her foundations in a time of upheaval. His 1879 encyclical Aeterni Patris restored the study of St. Thomas Aquinas to the heart of Catholic theology, insisting that “the philosophy of the Angelic Doctor” offered “solid protection against the errors of modern times.”¹ This revival of scholasticism was not merely academic—it was a bulwark against relativism and indifferentism.

His social encyclical Rerum Novarum (1891) is rightly hailed as the origin of modern Catholic social teaching, but it must be remembered that Leo XIII’s advocacy for the rights of workers was deeply rooted in natural law and Church tradition. He firmly rejected socialism and class warfare, calling for concord between classes and the sanctity of private property.² He viewed the modern state not as a neutral arbiter of rights but as subject to the law of God and accountable to the moral order.

Leo XIII governed with an eye to Catholic unity, defending the rights of the papacy in a secularising Italy and reaching out diplomatically to separated Eastern Churches and even Anglicans—always, however, without compromising doctrine. He opened the Vatican Archives for scholarly work, not to subject the Church to historical critique but to show the continuity and integrity of Her history.

Leo XIV: The Face of Continuity—or Compromise?
Robert Francis Prevost, now Pope Leo XIV, comes from a markedly different ecclesial landscape. A product of the post-Vatican II Church, he has spent most of his ministry in Latin America, immersed in the pastoral strategies popularised under Pope Francis: accompaniment, listening, discernment. As Prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops, he oversaw episcopal appointments under a pontificate that often bypassed doctrinal orthodoxy in favour of political alignment and pastoral “openness.”³

Leo XIV is widely expected to continue the trajectory of his immediate predecessor: advancing synodality as a form of Church governance, de-emphasising doctrinal clarity in favour of dialogue, and responding to contemporary social concerns such as climate change, migration, and LGBTQ+ inclusion.⁴ While these themes may sound virtuous, they often come packaged in ambiguity—opening the door to theological confusion, ecclesiastical decentralisation, and an erosion of moral clarity.⁵

Where Leo XIII saw Thomism as the light that could dispel modern darkness, Leo XIV’s early indications suggest a papacy content to let that darkness linger in the name of listening and accompaniment. His background in the Augustinian tradition is rich, but whether it will produce the same intellectual and doctrinal coherence as Leo XIII’s Aquinas-based magisterium remains deeply uncertain.

Two Leos, Two Logics

FeatureLeo XIII (1878–1903)Leo XIV (2025– )
Philosophical AnchorThomism as defense against modern errorPastoral relativism, emphasis on lived experience
Social TeachingGrounded in natural law and divine orderOriented toward inclusion and ecological concerns
Governance ModelPapal authority affirmed against secularismSynodal consultation and decentralisation
View of ModernityCritical engagement, firm doctrinal clarityReceptive dialogue, often doctrinal ambiguity
EcumenismConditional outreach based on truthEmbrace without doctrinal reconciliation

Conclusion: A Shared Name, Diverging Spirits
To the traditional Catholic, the choice of the name Leo is not without irony. Leo I (“the Great”) defined Christological orthodoxy. Leo XIII defended the philosophical and social teachings of the Church with intellectual rigor and doctrinal precision. Leo XIV inherits their name but not, it seems, their vision.

His pontificate may yet surprise—but if it proceeds along the current course of conciliar ambiguity, pastoral accommodation, and doctrinal decentralisation, the contrast with Leo XIII will only sharpen. What was once a papal name associated with clarity and strength may now come to symbolise an era of flux. Let us pray that Leo XIV, like Leo XIII, finds in tradition not a burden, but the sure path to renewal. ⤴️

¹ Aeterni Patris, Pope Leo XIII, 1879.
² Rerum Novarum, Pope Leo XIII, 1891.
³ Edward Pentin, The Next Pope: The Office of the Papacy and the Crisis of the Church, Sophia Institute Press, 2020.
⁴ “Pope Leo XIV’s first message emphasizes peace and inclusivity,” Vatican News, 8 May 2025.
⁵ George Weigel, “The Fragility of Synodality,” First Things, Oct 2023.


The Pope is Elected: How the Old Roman Apostolate Responds to the Continuing Crisis in the Church

The white smoke has risen. Habemus Papam. Cardinal Robert Francis Prevost, O.S.A., now Pope Leo XIV, has assumed the throne of Peter. For many Catholics—particularly those formed in the decades since the Second Vatican Council—the moment is met with cautious hope, or at least the wish for stability after years of doctrinal drift, pastoral ambiguity, and internal scandal. But for traditional Catholics, and especially those in the Old Roman Apostolate (ORA), this new pontificate poses not merely the question of policy or personality—but of the perpetuation of crisis or the possibility of restoration.

The ORA, while not presuming to judge the Pope’s soul or intentions, recognises that the crisis in the Church is not a matter of individual pontiffs alone. It is structural, doctrinal, and sacramental. It is not healed by smiles from balconies or the donning of traditional dress. It will be resolved only by a total return to the immutable truths of the Catholic Faith, and the uncompromising restoration of the Church’s liturgical, moral, and ecclesiastical order. That is the standard by which every pope must be measured.

A Charism of Resistance without Schism
The ORA exists not as a reactionary sect, but as a witness to perennial Catholicism—a body that holds fast to the apostolic faith without falling into schism. Like the Society of St. Pius X, the ORA insists on “recognising and resisting”: recognising the papacy as a divine institution, but resisting those acts, teachings, or reforms which undermine the deposit of faith. As Leo XIV begins his pontificate, the ORA remains clear-eyed: papal authority is not a blank cheque. Its limits are established by tradition, and any abuse of it must be met with loyal opposition in the name of Christ the King.

Missions of Renewal in a Church of Ruins
Across four continents, the ORA’s missions serve Catholics disillusioned with banal liturgies, moral compromise, and institutional decay. In dioceses where bishops apologise for dogma or suppress the Latin Mass, ORA clergy offer unadulterated catechesis and reverent sacraments. Where Catholic universities promote gender ideology and relativism, ORA missionaries form young men in the truth of God and the hierarchy of nature.

The election of Leo XIV changes nothing fundamental in this work. Whether the pontificate proves mildly reforming or firmly entrenched in postconciliar confusion, the ORA continues its evangelical presence—not as an alternative Church, but as a faithful remnant committed to the Church’s authentic renewal.

Chapels of Resistance, Sanctuaries of Restoration
ORA chapels are not havens of nostalgia but bastions of Christian life and worship. In them, the Tridentine Mass is offered with the rubrical integrity and sacrificial depth that formed the saints. The faithful are not spectators but disciples: confessing regularly, participating in devotions, and being catechised in the full truths of the faith.

In an age when even papal encyclicals can sow confusion, the ORA provides clarity. In an era where bishops host LGBT blessings while seminaries empty, the ORA fosters vocations and forms families. The chapels are the beating heart of a movement that believes holiness—not structural reform alone—is the key to the Church’s healing.

The Old Roman Apostolate and the Pope
As Pope Leo XIV begins his reign, the ORA does not rush to flatter or to fear. It prays—as it has always done—for the Holy Father’s conversion to the fullness of Tradition. It proclaims—as it always has—that Christ is the true Head of the Church, and that all popes, bishops, and laity are bound to Him.

Let it be clear: we do not await permission to be Catholic. We are Catholic. We have not left the Church; the Church’s leaders have, at times, wandered from her roots. The ORA stands firm not for factionalism, but for fidelity; not for clerical autonomy, but for apostolic integrity.

In the words of Pope Pius X:

“The true friends of the people are neither revolutionaries nor innovators, but traditionalists.”

So may Leo XIV prove himself by deeds—not by appearances—to be a restorer of all things in Christ. Until then, the Old Roman Apostolate will serve, suffer, and sanctify in the ruins, keeping the faith unbroken until the Church is restored or Christ returns. ⤴️


How the ORA can support faithful Catholics

The Old Roman Apostolate (ORA) can support faithful Catholics in the current ecclesial and cultural crisis through three primary avenues: its charism, missions, and chapels. Here’s a synthesis of how each can serve that purpose effectively:

1. Charism: Upholding the Perennial Magisterium and Apostolic Tradition

The ORA’s distinctive charism lies in:

  • Fidelity to the unchanging Catholic faith: By rejecting doctrinal innovations and modernist errors post-Vatican II, the ORA acts as a guardian of the perennial magisterium, offering doctrinal stability to confused or betrayed faithful.
  • Recognition without rupture: Like the SSPX, the ORA maintains a non-schismatic posture while asserting its necessity in resisting errors. This provides a framework of hope for reconciliation with Rome without compromising the truth.
  • Public witness to the Kingship of Christ: Through preaching, catechesis, and liturgical integrity, the ORA models an integrated Catholic worldview rooted in divine sovereignty, not secular accommodation.
  • Transparency and moral integrity: The Apostolate’s policy of immediate suspension and open handling of abuse cases offers moral credibility and an alternative to institutional cover-ups that have scandalized many faithful.

Key support function: It offers spiritual and intellectual clarity amid widespread ecclesial confusion, enabling Catholics to remain faithful without falling into sedevacantism or despair.

2. Missions: Strategic Presence and Evangelistic Outreach

The ORA’s missions on four continents can serve as:

  • Beacons of orthodoxy and sanctity in areas where the local Church may be compromised by theological liberalism, lack of reverence, or loss of identity.
  • Formation centers for young men (as seen in the Catechism for Today series), especially those disillusioned by fatherlessness, gender ideology, or the collapse of moral standards.
  • Cultural leaven: By engaging public issues (e.g. the End of Life Bill, safeguarding in schools, DEI in the Philippines), missions become hubs of Catholic moral resistance and community formation.
  • Proving grounds for vocations and lay apostolates: Local missions can foster priestly vocations, religious life, and committed lay initiatives through mentoring, spiritual direction, and integrated community life.

Key support function: Missions act as the frontline of Catholic renewal, forming disciples, building local resilience, and evangelizing through bold truth-telling and authentic charity.

3. Chapels: Sanctuaries of Traditional Worship and Community Life

ORA chapels can be sanctuaries in a hostile or compromised environment:

  • Liturgy in its full sacrificial and transcendent form (pre-1955 rubrics, traditional music, sacred art) nourishes souls starved of reverence and beauty.
  • Integrated sacramental life: Confession, devotions, processions, and the liturgical year are emphasized as tools for sanctification, not optional extras.
  • Catechetical hubs: With resources like welcome guides, catechism classes, and personal formation materials, chapels serve as places of conversion, instruction, and retention.
  • Countercultural family support: By strengthening men, discipling parents, and nurturing vocations, ORA chapels help Catholic families resist secular collapse and form domestic churches.

Key support function: Chapels provide spiritual refuge, formation, and Eucharistic-centered community for Catholics seeking fidelity and holiness in the midst of disorientation.

Conclusion: A Strategic Threefold Witness

The ORA, through its charism (doctrinal fidelity), missions (pastoral and cultural engagement), and chapels (liturgical and communal sanctuaries), offers faithful Catholics:

  • A clear doctrinal identity
  • A safe and sacred space to grow
  • A missionary call to rebuild Christendom from below ⤴️

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.

Pope Leo’s inheritance: the state of the Church post Francis


The state of the Vatican: A Crisis of Integrity, Clarity, and Cohesion

The death of Pope Francis on April 21, 2025, has thrown a spotlight on the profound disarray within the Vatican’s institutional structures. Behind the pageantry of the papal funeral and the solemn deliberations of the conclave lies a city-state and Curia riven by scandal, dysfunction, and theological confusion. Francis’s 12-year pontificate, though hailed in some quarters as reforming and pastoral, leaves behind unresolved crises across governance, finance, doctrine, and moral accountability.

Financial Scandals and Collapse of Credibility
Despite repeated claims of commitment to transparency, the Vatican’s financial apparatus remains riddled with scandal and systemic failure:

  • The most infamous scandal involved the Secretariat of State’s €400 million London property deal, which culminated in the conviction of Cardinal Angelo Becciu—formerly one of Francis’s closest advisors—on charges of embezzlement and abuse of office¹.
  • The Vatican’s annual deficit has tripled since 2013, reaching over €80 million by 2024, while the pension fund reportedly faces a €2 billion shortfall².
  • Peter’s Pence, the pope’s principal charitable collection, has plummeted from €100 million to less than €40 million annually, with widespread disillusionment after revelations it had funded speculative real estate ventures and covered operational costs instead of charitable works³.
  • Key reforms initiated under Cardinal George Pell’s Secretariat for the Economy were hampered or reversed following his legal troubles and eventual removal, leaving oversight fragmented and vulnerable⁴.

Sexual Abuse Handling: Mixed Signals and Undermined Justice
Francis’s record on abuse is characterized by strong rhetoric and symbolic gestures, yet marred by contradictory actions:

  • The 2019 motu proprio Vos estis lux mundi created mechanisms for investigating bishops but has proven difficult to enforce and is now due for review amid allegations of inconsistency⁵.
  • Francis initially defended Bishop Juan Barros of Chile despite mounting evidence of complicity in abuse cover-ups. Only after public outrage and a special investigation did he reverse his position⁶.
  • Fr. Marko Rupnik, a serial abuser of nuns and young women, was protected for years, with the Vatican waiving his excommunication and only acting under immense public pressure. Even after sanctions, he was accepted into a diocese in Slovenia in 2024⁷.
  • Although former Cardinal Theodore McCarrick was eventually laicized, critics argue that Francis and others ignored longstanding allegations until secular media forced action⁸.
  • The 2021 revision of Book VI of the Code of Canon Law included stricter penalties for abuse, but enforcement is uneven and left largely to local bishops—many of whom lack will or resources⁹.

Governance Reforms: Resistance, Incompletion, and Administrative Paralysis
Francis’s 2022 apostolic constitution Praedicate Evangelium reorganized the Curia to prioritize mission and decentralization. However:

  • Structural reforms have stalled. Though the text allowed lay leadership of dicasteries, few such appointments have been made, and curial culture remains clerical and resistant to change¹⁰.
  • The merger of dicasteries and shifting priorities away from doctrine have led to bureaucratic confusion. Departments like the Dicastery for Evangelization now outrank the once-dominant Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, diminishing doctrinal clarity¹¹.
  • Francis frequently bypassed Curial norms, governing by personalism through handpicked allies such as Cardinals Tagle, Grech, and Peña Parra, often causing internal resentment and operational ambiguity¹².
  • Within the Vatican City State, financial and administrative structures were destabilized by overlapping authority and papal micro-management, often resulting in policy paralysis¹³.

Doctrinal Confusion and Polarization
Francis’s preference for ambiguity over definition has left a trail of doctrinal uncertainty:

  • The Synod on Synodality process has introduced proposals for blessing same-sex couples, revisiting women’s roles, and redefining Church governance. Several bishops’ conferences, especially in the Global South, have publicly resisted these directions¹⁴.
  • The 2023 document Fiducia Supplicans, which authorized blessings of same-sex couples in non-liturgical settings, was rejected by entire episcopal conferences, including those of Poland, Hungary, and Nigeria¹⁵.
  • Francis imposed strict restrictions on the Traditional Latin Mass through Traditionis Custodes (2021), often enforced harshly, while simultaneously tolerating overt heterodoxy among favored progressive bishops¹⁶.
  • His papacy repeatedly sent mixed signals: affirming the male priesthood and traditional sexual ethics in words, yet promoting figures who openly question these doctrines in deeds and appointments¹⁷.

Conclusion: A Fragile Inheritance
As the College of Cardinals prepared to elect a new pope, it did so with a Vatican in crisis. Francis’s papacy, despite intentions of reform, has left:

  • A Curia fragmented and demoralized.
  • Financial systems unstable and discredited.
  • Moral credibility undermined by selective enforcement of abuse protocols.
  • Doctrinal confusion that threatens Church unity.

The next pontiff inherits a weakened institution in urgent need of discipline, integrity, and clarity. ⤴️

¹ WSJ, “Vatican Convicts Cardinal Becciu,” 2024.
² The Australian, “Vatican Faces €2 Billion Pension Shortfall,” 2023.
³ CNA, “Peter’s Pence Income Drops Amid Scandal,” 2022.
⁴ National Catholic Register, “Cardinal Pell’s Reforms and the Resistance,” 2020.
⁵ Vatican News, “Review of Vos Estis Lux Mundi Announced,” 2024.
⁶ AP, “Francis Apologizes for Chile Abuse Scandal,” 2018.
⁷ Pillar Catholic, “Rupnik Returned to Ministry Despite Abuse,” 2024.
⁸ Vatican Report, “McCarrick Timeline Shows Delayed Action,” 2020.
⁹ Canon Law Society of America, Commentary on 2021 Book VI Reforms.
¹⁰ Crux, “Praedicate Evangelium a Dead Letter?”, 2023.
¹¹ First Things, “What Became of the CDF?”, 2022.
¹² The Tablet, “The Pope’s Inner Circle and the Decline of the Curia,” 2023.
¹³ La Croix, “Inside the Dysfunctional Vatican City State,” 2024.
¹⁴ The Times, “Synod Backlash from Africa and Eastern Europe,” 2024.
¹⁵ CNA, “Poland, Nigeria Reject Fiducia Supplicans,” 2024.
¹⁶ Rorate Caeli, “TLM Suppression Intensifies,” 2022.
¹⁷ Catholic World Report, “The Double Standard of Doctrinal Discipline,” 2023.


The state of the Church in Africa: Growth, Struggle, and the Future of the Church

With the election of Pope Leo XIV, attention has swiftly turned to the continents shaping the Church’s future—not least among them, Africa. Home to the fastest-growing Catholic population in the world, Africa now stands not as a periphery but as a pillar of Catholic life. In the wake of the conclave, African cardinals have emerged as defenders of orthodoxy, advocates for moral clarity, and guardians of a faith untainted by Western compromise.

Yet their voice is more than conservative—it is prophetic. For African Catholics, the Church is not a debating society or a synodal experiment. It is the Mystical Body of Christ, to be obeyed and handed down, not reinvented. This post-conclave moment places Africa in sharp contrast with much of the West, which continues to drift into ambiguity and self-doubt.

Persecution, not privilege
African Catholics understand the cost of discipleship. Across Nigeria, Burkina Faso, and the Democratic Republic of Congo, churches have been attacked, priests kidnapped, and faithful murdered. These are not abstract sufferings. Just weeks before the conclave, Father Paul Uche was found dead after abduction in Kaduna. In Burkina Faso, entire dioceses have suspended public Masses due to Islamist violence.

This lived reality gives African Catholicism a clarity and courage largely absent from Western parishes. While Europe debates language and welcomes ambiguity, Africa buries its martyrs and rebuilds its sanctuaries. In this, it bears witness to the Cross with integrity.

Rome’s tension with the African conscience
The election of Pope Leo XIV has not erased the theological tensions exposed during Francis’s pontificate. The African episcopate’s resistance to Fiducia Supplicans, which allowed blessings for same-sex couples, remains firm. Many bishops, including Cardinal Ambongo of the DRC and Archbishop Kleda of Cameroon, have insisted that the document’s pastoral language cannot justify doctrinal confusion.

This is not mere cultural conservatism. It is fidelity to the Gospel. As Cardinal Sarah once warned, “The Church is not a customs office.” And Africa, perhaps more than any other continent, refuses to traffic in the spiritual relativism that has hollowed out the Church in Europe and North America.

Synodality and suspicion
The Synod on Synodality’s rhetoric of listening has been met with cautious suspicion in many African circles. While the language of discernment appeals to Western ears, African bishops have repeatedly asked: “Listening to whom, and to what end?” The faithful in Lagos, Nairobi, and Kinshasa are not clamouring for gender theory or ecological liturgies. They want clarity in doctrine, reverence in worship, and priests who preach the Cross—not climate catechesis.

Some African prelates participated vigorously in the synodal process, seeking to defend the faith from within. But the post-synodal summaries largely ignored their contributions, framing dissent as fear rather than faithfulness. It remains to be seen whether Pope Leo XIV will acknowledge this marginalisation—or repeat it.

Sustainable, not subsidised
The African Church continues to face financial pressure as Western donor agencies attach ideological conditions to their largesse. Programs promoting “gender equality,” “reproductive health,” and “inclusivity” are increasingly tied to Catholic aid from Germany and the United States.

In response, many dioceses are turning inward—seeking local sustainability. The Archdiocese of Nairobi recently launched an initiative for parish-owned businesses to fund catechesis and youth formation. In Uganda, land-based cooperative farming is underwriting seminarians’ formation. The message is clear: Africa is tired of trading fidelity for funding.

African women: visible but not politicised
Western feminists often claim to speak for African Catholic women. They do not. While African women are the beating heart of parish life—organising, teaching, nursing, and evangelising—they rarely demand ordination or theological revolution. They seek recognition, not redefinition.

Nevertheless, questions remain about inclusion in governance. The African Church must continue to honour women’s leadership within its own theological and cultural framework, not on terms imposed by Rome or Frankfurt.

Youth and the dangers of influence
Africa’s youth are its greatest strength and its greatest challenge. Vocations are flourishing, but so is the influence of charismatic and prosperity preachers. Social media has opened African youth to both authentic formation and spiritual counterfeit. Orthodoxy must be taught with zeal, lest piety become superstition or activism without doctrine.

The post-conclave Church will need to address this head-on. If Rome fails to support authentic catechesis and seminary formation, the Church in Africa may find itself split between traditional faith and ideological novelty.

A political voice rooted in moral truth
African bishops have long functioned as guardians of civil society—opposing corruption, resisting tyranny, and defending the dignity of life. Cardinal Ambongo continues to challenge the DRC’s political elite. Bishop Emmanuel Badejo of Nigeria frequently denounces Western ideological colonisation and promotes African identity grounded in the Gospel.

Their political witness is not tied to party or ideology but to transcendent truth. It is this voice—firm, prophetic, and free of compromise—that must shape the future Church.

Conclusion: the hour has come
The election of Pope Leo XIV is not merely a change of pontificate—it is a test. Will the new Pope uphold the clear and uncompromising witness of the African Church, or will he yield to the pressures of Western bureaucrats and synodal elites?

Africa’s Catholics are watching. More importantly, they are praying. They have suffered for the faith. They have bled for the sacraments. They have stood when others knelt to the world.

In this post-conclave hour, the Church would do well to listen—not to the noise of Western decline, but to the firm heartbeat of Catholic Africa. ⤴️

  1. Washington Post, “Africa was vital to Francis’s papacy—and will shape the Church’s future,” April 2025.
  2. ACIAfrica, “Catholic Church in Africa is booming—but faces big challenges,” Jan 2025.
  3. Cardinal Sarah, God or Nothing (Ignatius Press, 2015).
  4. America Magazine, “Africa and financial sustainability,” Jan 2025.
  5. Catholic Review, “Synod 2024: polygamy and African pastoral theology,” Oct 2024.
  6. Statements of the Episcopal Conferences of Nigeria, Malawi, Cameroon, and Ghana, 2023–2024.

The state of the Church in Asia: Persecution, Politics, and the Path Forward

The Catholic Church in Asia today stands at a complex intersection of growth and persecution, internal conflict and geopolitical tension. While parts of the region boast some of the most vibrant Catholic communities in the world, others face severe restrictions and hostility. As the Church anticipates a new pontificate, the faithful across Asia are watching with a mixture of hope and apprehension, seeking leadership that understands and affirms their unique struggles.

Religious Persecution: The Bleeding Edge of Witness
In many parts of Asia, to be Catholic is to live under a shadow of suspicion or outright violence. India, once praised for its religious diversity, is now among the most dangerous places for Christians. The rise of Hindu nationalism has emboldened vigilante groups who accuse missionaries of “forced conversions” and terrorize churches. States such as Uttar Pradesh and Chhattisgarh have passed anti-conversion laws that are weaponized against minority communities. In this atmosphere, public worship often gives way to hidden chapels and whispered prayers¹.

Pakistan’s blasphemy laws have long been a source of international outrage, but the August 2023 pogrom in Jaranwala marked a chilling escalation. Following false accusations of Quran desecration, mobs destroyed 26 churches and hundreds of Christian homes. Though dozens were arrested, the slow wheels of justice have done little to reassure the Christian minority, who continue to live in fear of sudden mob violence and state indifference².

In Bangladesh, Islamist threats and political opportunism have placed Christians under a different kind of pressure. In 2024, Prime Minister Sheikh Hasina alleged a Christian conspiracy to create a breakaway state—a claim that Church leaders vehemently denied as inflammatory and baseless. Nonetheless, it has had a chilling effect, prompting increased surveillance and public suspicion of Christian institutions³.

The Liturgy Wars of India: A Church Divided
Not all conflict is external. In India’s Syro-Malabar Catholic Church, a bitter and public dispute over the uniform celebration of the liturgy has led to schism-like tensions. The controversy centers on whether the priest should face the people or the altar during the Eucharistic Prayer. While the Major Archiepiscopal Synod mandated a return to a hybrid model—facing the altar during consecration and the people before and after—the Archdiocese of Ernakulam-Angamaly has resisted fiercely. Protests have erupted, bishops have resigned or been reassigned, and the faithful are deeply divided. Pope Francis intervened in 2023, affirming the synod’s authority and calling for unity. Yet the deadline to implement the uniform liturgy has passed in some parishes without compliance⁴.

China and the Vatican: Diplomacy at a Price
The Vatican’s 2018 provisional agreement with the Chinese Communist Party (renewed in 2024) on the appointment of bishops was heralded as a pragmatic step toward unity. In practice, it has sowed confusion and deepened the rift between the “official” Church and the underground faithful who refuse state control. Reports of surveillance, detention, and the forced demolition of churches continue to pour in, with little public comment from Rome⁵.

Cardinal Joseph Zen of Hong Kong has been one of the few voices of resistance within the hierarchy, warning that the Vatican’s silence risks betraying loyal Catholics who have suffered decades of persecution⁶. As the Chinese government intensifies its program of “Sinicizing” religion—replacing crucifixes with portraits of Xi Jinping and rewriting Scripture to conform to communist doctrine—the question remains: at what cost is dialogue pursued?

Taiwan and the Unspoken Diplomatic Sacrifice
Taiwan, the last remaining Asian state with full diplomatic ties to the Holy See, finds itself increasingly isolated. At the funeral of Pope Francis in 2025, the island was represented by a lower-ranking official—widely interpreted as a concession to Chinese pressure. The Vatican has not clarified its position, but many Taiwanese Catholics fear they will soon be sacrificed on the altar of Vatican–Beijing rapprochement⁷.

This anxiety is more than symbolic. Taiwan’s flourishing Catholic institutions—schools, hospitals, and media—represent a rare instance of ecclesial freedom in the Chinese-speaking world. If diplomatic ties were severed, it would send a message that faithfulness and freedom are less valued than accommodation and access.

Signs of Hope: Flourishing Faith in Southeast Asia
Yet the Asian Church is not merely embattled—it is growing. In the Philippines, the largest Catholic nation in Asia, vocations remain strong, and lay movements continue to thrive. South Korea boasts a highly educated and devout Catholic population, known for its missionary zeal and social outreach. Vietnam, despite Communist restrictions, has seen an increase in baptisms and religious vocations. In these nations, Catholicism is not just surviving; it is actively shaping culture and offering a counter-witness to secular modernity⁸.

A similar pattern is emerging among Asian diaspora communities, where Catholic migrants are revitalizing parishes in Europe, North America, and Australia. Their devotional fervor and commitment to tradition offer a powerful antidote to the spiritual fatigue afflicting much of the post-Christian West.

A Pontiff for Asia
As speculation build around the conclave, many Asian Catholics were praying for a pope who understands their plight. Cardinal Luis Antonio Tagle of the Philippines had emerged as a possible successor—a prelate with deep roots in Asian Catholicism, fluency in intercultural dialogue, and a reputation for humility. While critics view him as aligned with the current Vatican establishment, his Asian heritage and pastoral sensitivity might bridge the gap between East and West⁹.

Still, what Catholics in Asia most need is not global attention for its own sake, but fidelity from Rome to the Gospel they have suffered to preserve. They need a Church that will speak the truth in love, resist compromise with hostile powers, and honor the martyrs who have bled for Christ beneath the banyan tree and behind bamboo walls.

Conclusion: A Church at the Crossroads
Asia is the future of the Catholic Church in demographic terms, but also its testing ground in moral and theological clarity. Whether facing mobs in Pakistan, state repression in China, or liturgical disunity in India, Catholics in Asia are learning anew what it means to be a sign of contradiction. Their witness challenges the entire Church to recover a faith that is not domesticated by politics, nationalism, or compromise. The road ahead will not be easy—but neither was Calvary. ⤴️

¹ Christianity in India: Religious Freedom Report 2023, Aid to the Church in Need; Open Doors 2024 World Watch List
² “Jaranwala church arsons,” Wikipedia, accessed May 8, 2025.
³ “Christianity in Bangladesh,” Wikipedia, accessed May 8, 2025.
⁴ “Syro-Malabar Catholic Archeparchy of Ernakulam–Angamaly,” Wikipedia, updated April 2025.
⁵ “China, Vatican extend deal on bishops,” Reuters, October 22, 2024.
⁶ “Cardinal Zen calls Vatican-China deal a betrayal,” AsiaNews.it, February 2024.
⁷ “Papal inauguration risks raising tensions between China and Taiwan,” The Guardian, May 1, 2025.
⁸ “Catholicism rising in South Korea and Vietnam,” UCA News, March 2025.
⁹ “Luis Antonio Tagle: The karaoke cardinal in line for the papacy,” The Guardian, May 5, 2025.


The Church in the Pacific Rim: Facing the Storm with Faith and Fortitude

Across the Pacific Rim, from the island nations of Oceania to the sprawling cities of East and Southeast Asia, the Catholic Church stands at a critical juncture. Amidst climate catastrophe, political realignments, demographic transformation, and internal reckonings, Pacific Catholics find themselves called to a new missionary courage, rooted in tradition yet responsive to local and global challenges.

Climate Crisis: A Call to Stewardship
Few regions feel the immediacy of climate change more keenly than the Pacific Islands. Rising sea levels, saltwater intrusion, and worsening typhoons imperil not only livelihoods but the very existence of entire nations such as Tuvalu and Kiribati. The Church has responded with moral clarity. Caritas Oceania’s Weathering the Storm report (2024) denounced the continued exploitation of the region’s ecological vulnerability, highlighting a staggering $1 billion shortfall in promised climate finance and condemning the shift from grants to burdensome loans¹.

During his 2024 apostolic journey, Pope Francis echoed these concerns in Papua New Guinea, declaring environmental destruction “a sin against creation and the poor.” His message resonated with Pacific Catholics who view the environment not as an abstract issue but as a sacred inheritance under threat².

Geopolitics and the Gospel: Navigating China’s Shadow
In East Asia, the Holy See’s renewed agreement with the People’s Republic of China on the appointment of bishops remains fraught. Intended as a diplomatic compromise to unify the underground Church with the state-approved Patriotic Association, it has instead intensified fears of betrayal among faithful Catholics in China, Hong Kong, and Taiwan. The arrest of clergy, closure of seminaries, and growing surveillance—especially under Beijing’s “Sinicization of Religion” policy—cast a long shadow³.

The faithful in Hong Kong, long a bastion of religious freedom, now navigate a fraught landscape where open criticism of the regime risks reprisal. Taiwan, too, watches the Vatican’s dealings with China warily, fearing marginalization as it upholds democratic values and religious liberty.

Youth and Interfaith: Seeds of Hope in Southeast Asia
In the world’s largest Muslim-majority country, Indonesia, the Catholic Church is growing quietly but steadily. With youth at the heart of its mission, the Indonesian Church emphasizes education, interfaith dialogue, and charity as paths to evangelization. During Pope Francis’s 2024 visit, a historic Mass attended by over 70,000 faithful became a moment of national unity and religious peace, showing what is possible when dialogue is grounded in truth and mutual respect⁴.

The same hope animates the Church in Timor-Leste, the only majority-Catholic nation in Asia besides the Philippines. There, the scars of colonialism and civil war still ache, but the Church remains a pillar of stability, social welfare, and moral guidance.

The Philippines: Tradition Under Siege
Home to over 80 million Catholics, the Philippines is often described as the heart of Catholicism in Asia. Yet it too faces internal decay. Radical secularism, the global spread of gender ideology, and a weakening catechetical foundation among youth pose existential threats. While public displays of devotion remain vibrant, especially during Holy Week and Marian feasts, surveys show a growing disconnect between cultural Catholicism and moral orthodoxy. The challenge is clear: to rekindle authentic discipleship rooted in Scripture, the sacraments, and a robust Catholic identity.

Restoring Trust: Confronting Abuse
The spectre of clergy abuse has not spared the Pacific. In Timor-Leste, where trust in the Church is especially high, recent revelations prompted sorrow and soul-searching. Pope Francis used his visit to publicly apologize, promising justice and reform⁵. Elsewhere, including in Indonesia and parts of Polynesia, a growing awareness of clerical misconduct has sparked calls for transparent reporting structures and lay involvement in safeguarding.

Yet here, too, the response has been uneven. In several dioceses, investigations remain internal or obscure. For Pacific Catholics, who often see their clergy as quasi-tribal elders and mediators of divine grace, these scandals are more than institutional—they cut to the core of communal life.

Synodality in the Boat, Not the Tent
As the universal Church reflects on synodality, the metaphor of a “tent” has felt foreign to many Pacific cultures. Bishop Ryan Jimenez of Saipan captured the regional sentiment by proposing the boat—a symbol of shared journey, mutual dependence, and risk on the open sea. For Pacific Catholics, synodality is not an abstraction but a reality long lived: communal decision-making, oral wisdom, and spiritual kinship have defined Catholic life for generations⁶.

The challenge now is to ensure that the Synod does not become a pretext for importing Western ecclesial confusion—particularly around women’s ordination, lay governance, or doctrinal ambiguity—but remains anchored in the faith of the apostles.

A Growing Church Amid the Storm
Despite the trials, the Church in the Pacific Rim is growing. The 2025 Annuario Pontificio reports a 0.6% increase in the Catholic population across Asia, with significant upticks in India, the Philippines, and Vietnam⁷. Vocations to the priesthood and religious life remain robust in several regions, especially where the liturgy is reverently celebrated and Catholic schools maintain moral clarity.

There is no denying the storm—but neither is there any denying the hope.

Conclusion: The Cross in the Currents
The Pacific Rim Church is being tested. Its mettle is tried by climate catastrophe, its voice challenged by political repression, and its conscience pierced by scandal. Yet like the disciples in the boat, the Church looks to Christ asleep amid the waves—not with despair, but with a cry of faith.

Now is the time for Pacific Catholics to recover their missionary soul, to rediscover the sacraments as the engine of renewal, and to form new generations in the full splendor of the truth.

From the reefs of Kiribati to the alleys of Manila, from the cathedrals of Jakarta to the villages of Papua New Guinea, the words of the Psalmist ring true: “The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge” (Ps 46:7). ⤴️

¹ Weathering the Storm report, Caritas Oceania, 2024.
² Pope Francis, remarks during visit to Port Moresby, Papua New Guinea, September 2024. See also Reuters coverage, 5 September 2024.
³ “The Geopolitics of the Renewed Sino-Vatican Deal,” The Diplomat, November 2024.
⁴ “What to Know About Pope Francis’ Historic Asia Trip,” TIME, 2024.
⁵ “Pope Francis Addresses Clergy Abuse During Timor-Leste Visit,” The Guardian, September 2024.
⁶ Bishop Ryan Jimenez, Synod reflections, Vatican News, March 2024.
⁷ Annuario Pontificio 2025, Vatican City; summary published in Vatican News, March 2025.


The state of the Church in Europe: The Crisis and Future of Catholicism on the Continent

The white smoke has risen. Pope Leo XIV has stepped onto the loggia of St Peter’s in traditional white cassock and papal stole, blessing a world once again in suspense. His election comes at a moment of profound crisis for the Catholic Church in Europe—a continent struggling not with persecution by sword, but with suffocation by silence, scandal, and self-abandonment.

As the Church begins a new pontificate, the challenges confronting her in Europe are not erased by a name or a blessing. They remain, acute and multiplying, waiting to be answered not merely by a pope, but by the whole Body of Christ. Leo XIV inherits not only a seat, but a battlefield.

A Church Divided: The Mandate to Unite and Clarify
The very conclave that elected Leo XIV laid bare the ideological fault lines within the Church. Behind the secrecy of the Sistine Chapel were competing visions—some cardinals advocating a deeper embrace of synodal experimentation and pastoral accommodation, others warning that doctrinal ambiguity and moral relativism have eroded the Church’s soul¹.

The new pontiff now bears the burden of reconciling a fractured episcopate, healing the wounds left by the Francis pontificate, and clarifying what has long been clouded: the Church’s unchanging faith amid the world’s ever-changing values.

Empty Pews and Shifting Souls: Secularism’s Toll
One of the most visible signs of the Church’s weakness in Europe is demographic collapse. In Italy, weekly Mass attendance has fallen to less than 20%, down from over 30% in the 1990s². In Germany and France, the figures are even starker. Vocations to the priesthood are vanishing. Religious knowledge among the young is practically nil. Cultural Catholicism lingers—but in many places, Christendom is a ghost.

The Church’s presence is maintained through monuments, museums, and heritage funding—not through evangelization or conviction. Against this backdrop, Leo XIV must ask: can the faith be rekindled not as nostalgia, but as necessity?

Wounds Yet Unhealed: The Abuse Crisis and Moral Authority
Europe remains deeply wounded by clerical abuse scandals. Cardinal Reinhard Marx, among others, has admitted systemic failures and called for reforms that some say go beyond what the faith can sustain³. But others, especially victims and lay faithful, demand justice and truth—not theological reinvention.

The new pope must show that reform need not mean rupture—that accountability, justice, and fidelity are not opposites but companions. Trust will not return without visible repentance and the purification of ecclesial governance.

Financial Instability and Structural Decay
The Vatican’s budget deficit, declining donations, and pension liabilities place concrete limits on pious ambition⁴. Many dioceses across Europe are similarly burdened. The aging of clergy, the closure of parishes, and the cost of maintaining centuries-old buildings strain the Church’s resources.

Financial recovery alone will not revive the Church—but fiscal integrity and prudent stewardship will be essential signs of credibility. Here too, Leo XIV must distinguish his pontificate from the financial controversies of his predecessors.

Persecution by Secularism: A Subtler Martyrdom
In Europe, persecution rarely wears jackboots. Instead, it speaks the language of rights and regulations. In 2023, over 2,400 hate crimes against Christians were recorded in Europe⁵. Churches are desecrated, Christian speech is criminalized, and Catholics who defend natural law are derided as extremists.

Leo XIV must face the growing hostility with both pastoral prudence and apostolic boldness. The Church in Europe cannot afford to be cowed by its elites or muted by its bureaucracies. If it is to survive, it must become once again what Christ made it—a sign of contradiction.

Germany’s Synodal Way: Reform or Rebellion?
The so-called Synodal Way in Germany remains a flashpoint. Proposals for female ordination, blessings of same-sex unions, and lay governance have drawn concern from Rome and consternation from faithful Catholics around the world⁶. The German bishops insist theirs is a path of listening; others warn it leads to rupture.

Leo XIV has inherited this impasse. His papacy must either reassert Rome’s authority over the fractious German hierarchy—or risk a second Reformation by indifference.

The Centre No Longer Holds: Europe’s Waning Influence
For the first time in history, fewer than half of the cardinal electors came from Europe⁷. The spiritual heart of Catholicism has shifted to the Global South—vibrant, growing, and morally clear. Pope Leo XIV, though American by birth and Augustinian by order, has witnessed this shift firsthand.

Will he now call on the strength of these younger churches to revive the faith in Europe? Will he allow the once-missionary continent to be re-evangelized?

What Must Be Done
Europe’s crisis cannot be managed; it must be confronted. The Church must proclaim Christ not as a cultural option, but as the only name under heaven by which we must be saved. This requires a restoration of worship worthy of God, teaching grounded in truth, and a public witness fearless in love and fearless in clarity.

Pope Leo XIV’s election may mark a turning point—or a missed one. He has the opportunity to rekindle the embers of a once-Christian civilization. But it will require not continuity with committees, but continuity with the Cross.

The smoke has cleared. The decision is made. Now, under the light of the Holy Spirit and the shadow of the martyrs, the work must begin. ⤴️

¹ The Times, “What are the issues facing the Catholic Church and its next pope?” (April 2025).
² The Times, “Italy’s shrinking faith: Mass attendance plummets in the pope’s backyard” (April 2025).
³ Wikipedia, “Reinhard Marx,” citing his resignation letter and statements to the press (2021–2025).
⁴ Reuters, “New pope will face Vatican budget crisis, myriad other problems” (April 28, 2025).
⁵ Catholic News Agency, “Report: Attacks on Catholics increasingly common and tolerated in Europe” (May 2025).
⁶ Wikipedia, “Synodal Way,” with citations from German episcopal documents and Vatican responses.
⁷ Time, “Who are the cardinals selecting the next pope?” (April 2025).


The state of the Church in the Middle East: Inheritance of Silence

As the white smoke cleared and Habemus Papam rang out across the piazza, many eyes in the global Church turned not to Rome, but eastward—to the war-torn streets of Aleppo, the half-empty pews of Mosul, the barricaded churches of Gaza. Pope Leo XIV inherits a Middle East that remains the bleeding heart of the Catholic Church’s suffering body. Persecution, political marginalization, internal division, and demographic collapse are not distant diplomatic concerns; they are present wounds that demand urgent pastoral and doctrinal clarity.

A Geography of Martyrdom
The situation in Syria remains unstable following the fall of the Assad regime in late 2024. The power vacuum has emboldened jihadist factions, notably Hay’at Tahrir al-Sham, which has resumed systematic targeting of Christian populations¹. Churches have been razed, clergy threatened, and families displaced—many for the second or third time in a decade.

In Iraq, the ancient Christian presence has dwindled to a fraction of its pre-2003 population. From over 1.5 million before the invasion, fewer than 150,000 Christians remain today². A knife attack in Dohuk during an Assyrian Christian festival this past April underscored the fragility of even the safest enclaves³. The symbolic heart of the Chaldean Church now beats in exile.

In Gaza, Holy Family Parish, the only Catholic parish in the territory, continues its precarious mission amid shelling and siege. “Gaza is a prison,” said Fr. Gabriel Romanelli recently, ministering in a city without water, electricity, or security⁴. These are not metaphorical sufferings; they are daily realities of the Eucharist offered in fear and hope.

Diplomatic Breakdown and the Cost of Witness
Pope Leo XIV also inherits a strained relationship between the Holy See and the State of Israel. Under Francis, the Vatican repeatedly condemned the Israeli military campaign in Gaza, with the late pope controversially describing some operations as bearing “the characteristics of a genocide.”⁵ While hailed in the Arab world, these statements contributed to the worst rupture in Vatican-Israeli relations since the establishment of diplomatic ties.

Meanwhile, Lebanon—once the Catholic stronghold of the Levant—has entered a new phase of collapse. Christian emigration is accelerating amid economic freefall, political gridlock, and the expanding shadow of Hezbollah. With each departing family, the Catholic voice in public life weakens. As Pope Leo begins his pontificate, the most visible Catholic presence in the Arab world risks becoming an expatriate memory⁶.

The Fracturing of Ecclesial Unity
Perhaps most troubling for the new pontificate is the deepening fracture within the Chaldean Catholic Church. In 2024, a synodal boycott led by Archbishop Bashar Warda, bolstered by secular alliances with the Iran-linked Babylon Movement, defied the authority of Patriarch Louis Sako⁷. Rome remained mostly silent. The crisis has since metastasized into open conflict, endangering not only Chaldean unity but Eastern Catholic credibility. Pope Leo XIV will be forced to choose between conciliation, disciplinary action, or a diplomatic balancing act that may please no one.

The Vanishing of the East
This pontificate begins with what may be the final decades of a living Christian presence in much of the Middle East. Seminaries are empty. Vocations are dwindling. Children are baptized in foreign tongues. The churches of Nineveh and Antioch face not extinction from without but evaporation from within. The words of Pope Benedict XVI—“without the East, the Church would be unrecognizable”—echo now as lament.

The faithful have not ceased praying. Nor have the priests ceased celebrating Mass, often in bombed-out sanctuaries or borrowed halls. But the institutional Church must now reckon with whether it has done enough. Pope Leo XIV is not responsible for the persecution, but he is now responsible for the response.

An Apostolic Burden
The Catholic Church in the Middle East is not a museum of ancient rites; it is a crucible of faith. If the Church forgets her sons and daughters in Syria, Iraq, Lebanon, and Palestine, she will lose more than territory—she will forfeit her witness. The new pontificate must not allow the blood of the martyrs to dry unwept.

The time is ripe not only for renewed pastoral care but for strong diplomatic advocacy, courageous episcopal appointments, and clear teaching that prioritizes the survival of Christ’s flock over the appeasement of global powers.

Pope Leo XIV must be a voice not only for dialogue but for deliverance. ⤴️

  1. Christianity in Syria, Wikipedia.
  2. Christianity in Iraq, Wikipedia.
  3. Ibid.
  4. Catholic World Report, “Priest of only Catholic parish in Gaza calls for peace, says Gaza is a prison,” April 9, 2025.
  5. Catholicism and Zionism, Wikipedia.
  6. AP News, “Lebanon teeters again on the edge of war as Christian emigration rises,” April 2025.
  7. Chaldean Catholic Church, Wikipedia.

The state of the Church in North America: After the White Smoke The Crises Still Burning

The bells have rung and the smoke has cleared. Pope Leo XIV now sits upon the throne of Peter. But while the world momentarily paused to witness the white cassock at the loggia, the Church in North America continued to burn—not with Pentecostal fire, but with the slow embers of doctrinal confusion, institutional collapse, and cultural estrangement.

The election of a new pope has not dispelled the darkness of division. Indeed, it has revealed more starkly than ever that the challenges facing the Catholic Church in North America cannot be solved by a change of pontificate alone. Beneath the surface of ceremonial unity, a Church fractured in belief, practice, and mission now confronts its moment of truth.

A Church Divided Against Itself
Perhaps no continent better illustrates the ideological fissures within the Church than North America. In the United States, self-described “traditionalists” are in near-open conflict with the bishops, accusing the hierarchy of betraying the perennial magisterium. Simultaneously, progressive Catholics push for women’s ordination, liturgical innovation, and LGBTQ+ inclusion—all in defiance of centuries of settled doctrine.

These are not simply matters of tone or emphasis. They reflect incompatible ecclesiologies. Some Catholics kneel at altar rails in silence; others dance around felt banners in rainbow stoles. Both call themselves “faithful,” but they no longer share the same faith. Pope Leo XIV inherits a flock that is theologically balkanised, sacramentally incoherent, and increasingly unable to even converse across the divide¹.

The Collapse of Vocations and the Death of Parish Life
There are over 3,500 Catholic parishes in the United States without a resident priest². In Canada, dioceses are merging, consolidating, and quietly deconsecrating churches once filled with the children of immigrants and pioneers. Entire religious communities are dissolving as the last surviving members die in retirement homes. The model of parish Catholicism—weekly Mass, confessions, baptisms, funerals—is becoming logistically impossible to sustain.

This is not the crisis of the future. It is the crisis of the present, unfolding every Sunday in pews grown cold.

Doctrinal Dissonance and the Eclipse of Faith
According to recent surveys, 84% of U.S. Catholics support artificial contraception, 83% approve of IVF, and 59% support abortion in most or all cases³. These figures are not anomalies; they are indictments of decades of failed catechesis, sentimental homiletics, and pastoral strategies shaped more by appeasement than truth.

The faithful no longer know what the Church teaches—and many clergy no longer preach it. The term “pastoral” has become a euphemism for avoiding the hard sayings of Christ. In this vacuum, secular ideologies—gender theory, moral relativism, therapeutic deism—have crept into the sanctuary.

The Scandal of Silence: Abuse, Accountability, and the Seal
The crisis of abuse has not ended. While the Church has made structural improvements, recent legal developments threaten to expose deeper wounds. In Washington State, the legislature passed a law requiring clergy to violate the seal of confession to report suspected abuse. The Archdiocese of Seattle responded with moral clarity: any priest who complies incurs automatic excommunication⁴.

Yet the need for such a defence points to a deeper suspicion now festering in the public square: that the Church cannot be trusted. In many dioceses, decades of episcopal cover-up have hollowed out the moral credibility of shepherds. The faithful hunger for justice—and for a shepherd who will bind the wounds without bandaging over the rot.

Liturgy, Identity, and the War on Tradition
Pope Francis’s restrictions on the traditional Latin Mass—under Traditionis Custodes—were received with confusion and pain in North America, where hundreds of young, vibrant communities have grown precisely around the ancient rite. Under Pope Leo XIV, it remains unclear whether these faithful will be given room to flourish or be further marginalised.

But beyond the liturgical specifics lies a deeper question: Can a Church that has rejected its own memory still proclaim its future? Or will it continue to hemorrhage its youth to atheism, Protestantism, and disillusionment?

Immigration, Politics, and the Gospel of the Border
The American episcopate remains divided not only over liturgy and morality, but also over national identity. Some bishops align closely with political parties, using the language of social justice while neglecting clarity on abortion and sexual ethics. Others embrace a muscular, nationalist tone, ignoring the Church’s own teachings on human dignity and migration.

The new pope inherits a North American Church entangled in politics—where bishops bless policies, not people, and where Catholic identity is increasingly confused with partisanship.

The Way Forward—or the Way Down
Pope Leo XIV may yet surprise the world. But no matter how orthodox or conciliatory his reign may be, he cannot alone resolve the crises that North American Catholics now face. What is needed is not simply reform at the top, but repentance in the pews and the pulpit.

The path ahead is narrow. It will not be found through synodal processes or demographic hopes, but through Eucharistic fidelity, doctrinal clarity, and the rediscovery of holiness. If the Church in North America is to survive, it must first remember who she is: the Bride of Christ—not the mirror of the world.

The white smoke has risen—but the smoke of confusion remains. The task of rebuilding begins now. ⤴️

¹ Cf. Wall Street Journal, “MAGA Catholics vs. Pope Francis”, April 2025.
² Wikipedia, “Priestless Catholic Parishes.”
³ Pew Research Center, “U.S. Catholics’ Views on Bioethics and Morality”, April 2025.
⁴ New York Post, “Catholic Church Vows to Excommunicate Priests Who Break Confessional Seal”, May 2025.


The state of the Church in South America: The Challenges Facing Catholics

South America, long a bastion of global Catholicism, now finds itself at a pivotal juncture. From the barrios of Buenos Aires to the jungles of the Amazon, the Catholic Church faces a host of challenges—declining affiliation, scandal, political hostility, and pastoral disorientation. The death of Pope Francis, the first Latin American pontiff, marked the end of an era. Yet the swift election of Pope Leo XIV, a prelate with deep missionary and administrative experience in Peru and throughout Latin America, offers a potential bridge between continuity and reform. The region’s challenges remain acute—but so too does its capacity for spiritual renewal.

The Decline of Catholic Identity
In recent decades, South America has witnessed a dramatic erosion of Catholic identification. Where once 70% or more of the population professed the Catholic faith, that figure has now fallen to just over half. Brazil, once the world’s largest Catholic nation, now sees Catholics as a numerical minority. Evangelical Protestantism—especially Pentecostalism—has surged by promising prosperity, healing, and a sense of personal empowerment often absent in Catholic structures¹.

The decline is not merely numerical. Sacramental participation has dropped sharply. Marriages, baptisms, and confirmations are in freefall. In many communities, Catholicism is still “cultural,” but no longer formative. Pope Leo XIV, who previously served in Peru and worked closely with CELAM (the Latin American Episcopal Council), is acutely aware of this pastoral crisis. His knowledge of the region’s spiritual landscape positions him well to address it—not as an outsider, but as a shepherd who has walked among its people.

Clerical Shortages and Vocational Drought
Latin America is increasingly underserved. Though the continent is home to more than 27% of the world’s Catholics, it has only 12.4% of the world’s priests². In many parishes, especially in rural zones, the Eucharist is celebrated only monthly or less. The faithful are catechized, if at all, by overburdened lay leaders.

Vocational decline is no longer confined to Europe. Seminaries in countries like Colombia and Mexico are reporting fewer candidates, and religious orders are shrinking. Pope Leo XIV has long advocated for renewed seminary formation grounded in spiritual discipline and fidelity to doctrine—less focused on activism, more rooted in identity. His Peruvian experience with formation communities may become a model for wider application.

Moral Scandal and the Fight for Institutional Credibility
One of the most damaging blows to the Latin American Church’s authority has been the collapse of trust in the wake of abuse scandals. Most recently, Pope Francis dissolved the once-prominent Sodalitium Christianae Vitae (SCV), headquartered in Lima, Peru, after years of revelations about systemic spiritual and sexual abuse³. The forced resignation of Archbishop Miguel Cabrejos of Trujillo for his inaction further exposed episcopal negligence⁴.

These events are not distant from Pope Leo XIV. As a former superior of Augustinian missions in Latin America, he witnessed both the spiritual fruit and the administrative dysfunctions of the postconciliar Church. His approach to such crises will likely be uncompromising—marked by canonical clarity, pastoral compassion, and institutional housecleaning. His early statements have emphasized the need to “restore the credibility of witness” through justice and purification.

The Political Front: Threats to Religious Freedom
The Church’s moral voice in South America faces mounting threats. In Nicaragua, bishops are persecuted by the Ortega regime for speaking out against injustice. In Mexico, priests are murdered or intimidated by cartels. In Venezuela, Church leaders must navigate political repression while maintaining the Church’s prophetic voice⁵.

Pope Leo XIV’s familiarity with these conditions—especially from his tenure in Latin America’s more volatile dioceses—gives him a unique credibility. He has condemned violence against clergy and advocated for greater international solidarity with persecuted Latin American Catholics. His pontificate could bring increased attention to these often-overlooked frontlines of the faith.

The Indigenous Question and Amazonian Inclusion
Under Francis, Querida Amazonia called for deeper integration of Indigenous voices in the life of the Church, especially in the Amazon basin. While praised by some for its cultural sensitivity, others feared it opened doors to syncretism and theological ambiguity⁶.

Pope Leo XIV’s pastoral work among Indigenous communities in Peru has been both respectful and catechetically firm. He is likely to preserve the missionary outreach begun under Francis but insist on doctrinal clarity. His Amazonian theology is not one of liturgical experimentation, but of Incarnational encounter—Christ preached and lived among the poor, not merely adapted to their customs.

After Francis: Rebuilding from Within
The election of Leo XIV was swift—interpreted by many as a sign of the cardinals’ desire for steadiness, but not stasis. His Latin American experience means continuity with Francis’s concern for the poor and marginalized, but his liturgical reserve and strong canonical formation suggest a break from pastoral ambiguity. He inherits not just a region in flux, but a Church bruised by division and disorientation.

His challenge in South America will be to re-evangelize the continent—calling fallen-away Catholics back to the sacraments, renewing clerical identity, and re-establishing the Church’s prophetic voice in a hostile culture. It is a daunting task—but one he appears ready to embrace, not from theory, but from experience.

Conclusion: South America at the Crossroads
The Latin American Church, like the continent itself, is a paradox—deeply wounded, but rich in faith; vulnerable to modernity’s seductions, yet capable of heroic fidelity. Pope Leo XIV, a son of the Americas by ministry if not birth, now bears the burden of restoring hope and clarity where so much has been lost. His pontificate may be the last best chance to rescue a continent from spiritual forgetfulness—and to raise up a new generation of saints amid the ruins. ⤴️

¹ Latinobarómetro, 2010–2023; Washington Post, April 22, 2025.
² Annuario Pontificio, Vatican News, March 2025.
³ AP News, “Pope dissolves Peru-based conservative Catholic movement,” January 2025.
⁴ AP News, “Peruvian bishop resigns over abuse inaction,” March 2025.
⁵ USCCB, “Religious Freedom in Latin America,” June 2024; Catholic World Report, April 2025.
⁶ Pope Francis, Querida Amazonia, February 2020.



Who Shall Rule the Nations? The WHO Treaty, Sovereignty, and the Struggle for Souls — Vote Next Week

In the coming days, the World Health Assembly will convene in Geneva to vote on one of the most far-reaching international instruments proposed in the post-war era: the WHO Pandemic Accord. This treaty, coupled with sweeping amendments to the International Health Regulations (IHR), aims to reshape how the world responds to health crises. Yet its reach extends far beyond virology. At stake is not merely public health coordination, but the fundamental question of who governs the body—and who, by extension, lays claim to the soul.

A Global Health Mandate or a Political Throne?
The WHO has framed the treaty as a tool to ensure global preparedness, equity in access to medicines, and coordinated responses to pandemics. But the language of the drafts betrays a deeper ambition: the establishment of a permanent, centralised authority with the prerogative to declare emergencies, define misinformation, and guide national policies from afar.

U.S. Senator Ron Johnson issued a stark warning:

“The WHO cannot be entrusted with global health authority. Its pandemic treaty and proposed IHR amendments would empower unelected international bureaucrats to declare pandemics, impose lockdowns, and dictate treatments — all under the guise of public health.”¹

This is no mere administrative concern. The treaty framework permits the WHO Director-General to declare a Public Health Emergency of International Concern (PHEIC) unilaterally—compelling member states to act in line with WHO “recommendations.” These recommendations are nominally non-binding, but the weight of international expectation, funding conditionality, and reputational pressure effectively transforms them into normative obligations. It is, in all but name, a global executive without electorate or accountability.

The Eclipse of Subsidiarity
From a Catholic perspective, this represents a grave violation of the principle of subsidiarity—a cornerstone of Catholic social teaching. Pius XI made this clear in Quadragesimo Anno:

“It is an injustice and at the same time a grave evil and disturbance of right order to assign to a greater and higher association what lesser and subordinate organizations can do.” (QA §79)

The WHO Accord reverses this order: decisions concerning local outbreaks, national medical protocols, and public discourse would be subject to Geneva’s approval. The spiritual implications are equally grave. What does it mean for the Church, or for the family, when states no longer govern the body without reference to supranational agencies? When care of health becomes a mandate from above, not a decision within conscience, subsidiarity collapses.

Misinformation or Heresy?
The treaty’s original language required signatories to “combat misinformation and disinformation,” with an emphasis on international cooperation to control narratives. This provision, though reworded in later drafts, still carries an implicit mandate to police thought. The Brownstone Institute’s Dr. David Bell, a former WHO staffer, noted:

“The obligation to combat ‘misinformation’ in a treaty creates enormous scope for censorship. Science is never settled—and dissent is often vital. But this could criminalise dissent.”⁵

This should concern Christians deeply. During the pandemic, public health authorities silenced priests, forbade sacraments, and delegitimised moral objections to abortion-derived vaccines. If dissent from the WHO becomes indistinguishable from public disorder, the next target may not be “anti-vaxxers” but pro-lifers, confessors, and bishops.

Opaque Negotiations, Unaccountable Power
The treaty’s negotiation process has been marked by extraordinary secrecy. Few parliamentarians have seen the evolving text. Fewer still have had opportunity to debate it. A Heritage Foundation report concluded:

“The WHO’s negotiation process has lacked transparency. Public and parliamentary scrutiny has been minimal, draft texts have changed frequently without explanation, and meaningful consultation with national legislatures has been absent.”⁶

In the UK, Foreign Office representatives have not committed to bringing the treaty before Parliament. Approval may fall to the discretion of ministers—raising the real possibility of treaty ratification without legislative debate. This is not just a technical problem. It is the elevation of executive fiat over democratic legitimacy.

The “One Health” Leviathan
An especially underappreciated dimension of the treaty is its embrace of the “One Health” model, which links human, animal, and environmental health. The language here is theological: it presents a quasi-pantheistic unity of all living systems. On paper, it sounds reasonable. In application, it gives global institutions leverage over everything from agriculture to land use to food consumption.

The Alliance for Natural Health International summarised the danger succinctly:

“The One Health framework allows unelected technocrats to regulate food production, land use, and animal health policies under the pretext of preventing disease. It is a radical centralisation of power.”⁷

This framework could see sacramental wine restricted, traditional diets regulated, and pastoral activity constrained under ecological pretexts. We have already seen climate policy invoked to close churches, limit processions, or regulate meat consumption. The One Health model gives these tendencies teeth.

From Geneva to Babylon
The Book of Revelation warns of a city seated upon many waters, “with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication” (Rev. 17:2). While the WHO is not Babylon, its direction is unmistakable: it seeks to seat itself over many nations, not by conquest but by consensus; not with swords, but with treaties. The result is the same: sovereigns kneel, and the Church must ask—before whom are they kneeling?

Conclusion: A Call to Watchmen
The WHO Pandemic Accord is more than policy. It is a new architecture of global obedience, constructed rapidly and opaquely. Its adoption would cement a model in which health becomes the pretext for control, and truth becomes subject to bureaucratic orthodoxy.

Catholics, and all men of good will, must oppose this—not because they are “anti-science” or “anti-cooperation,” but because they believe in ordered liberty, moral truth, and the sacred boundaries of Church, state, and conscience.

The vote takes place next week.

We urge all readers—especially clergy, parents, and legislators—not to sleep through the watch. If we do, the consequences will not merely be political. They will be spiritual, cultural, and civilisational. ⤴️

¹ Ron Johnson, “Statement on WHO Pandemic Treaty,” U.S. Senate, May 2024.
² Danny Kruger MP, Interview with The Telegraph, March 2024.
³ WHO, Draft Amendments to the International Health Regulations (2005), May 2024.
⁴ WHO, Intergovernmental Negotiating Body, Draft Text, November 2023, Article 18.
⁵ David Bell, “Why the WHO Treaty Threatens Science and Liberty,” Brownstone Institute, December 2023.
⁶ The WHO Pandemic Treaty Fails Again, Heritage Foundation, May 2024.
⁷ Briefing Paper on WHO Accord, Alliance for Natural Health International, March 2024.
⁸ Pope Pius XI, Quadragesimo Anno, 1931.


Swinney Declares Trans Rights “Bedrock” of Independent Scotland Vision

John Swinney’s comments reignite debate over national identity, constitutional priorities, and gender ideology in Scotland

In a speech delivered earlier today, Scottish First Minister John Swinney declared that “an independent Scotland would have trans rights as the bedrock of society.” The statement, now circulating widely on social media, immediately drew criticism from across the political and religious spectrum. Critics argue that such a pronouncement elevates contested gender ideology to the status of a national foundation—without democratic consensus, legal clarity, or regard for recent judicial determinations.

A Shift in Tone from the New First Minister
Swinney, viewed by some as a stabilising figure after the tumultuous leadership of Humza Yousaf, has in fact taken an aggressive rhetorical line on trans issues since his appointment. His statement today follows his defence of Nicola Sturgeon’s claim that the UK Supreme Court ruling on the definition of “sex” in the Equality Act 2010 could make life “unliveable” for trans people. Swinney called Sturgeon’s language “fair and justifiable.”

Yet many observers—including within his own party—see the First Minister’s framing as out of step with the electorate. Michelle Thomson MSP, a prominent SNP backbencher, previously urged her party to apologise to women opposed to gender reforms, saying the SNP had “lost sight of biological reality.”

The Supreme Court Did Not Change the Law—It Clarified It
Crucially, commentators have pointed out that the recent UK Supreme Court decision in For Women Scotland v The Scottish Ministers (2024) did not change the law or introduce a new definition. It reaffirmed what the Equality Act 2010 has always said: that “sex” refers to biological sex, not self-declared gender identity¹.

The judgment invalidated Scottish Government guidance that attempted to include male-born individuals with a Gender Recognition Certificate (GRC) under legal definitions intended for biological females—particularly in the context of women-only shortlists and representation quotas. The court ruled that the Scottish Parliament exceeded its devolved powers in trying to redefine terms established in UK-wide equality legislation².

As legal commentator Joshua Rozenberg noted, the ruling was “declaratory, not legislative.” It made no new law but simply clarified what the existing statute already requires³.

False Framing of “Weighing Impacts”
In light of this, Swinney’s public comments about “weighing the implications” of the court’s ruling—alongside similar language from Scottish civil service officials—mislead the public. The law is not in flux. It is now simply more visible. Organisations in Scotland that had previously implemented “diversity, equity, and inclusion” (DEI) policies in tension with biological sex-based rights have no legal ambiguity to hide behind.

As Baroness Falkner of the Equality and Human Rights Commission recently remarked, “We welcome the clarity this judgment provides. It confirms our longstanding view that sex means biological sex in the Equality Act.”⁴

This means that any institution continuing to prioritise gender self-identification over biological sex—whether in sports, prisons, education, or employment—does so unlawfully, and is now formally on notice.

Catholic and Traditionalist Reactions
Religious and traditionalist groups have strongly criticised Swinney’s declaration. A spokesperson for the Old Roman Apostolate in Scotland stated:

“It is deeply troubling to hear Scotland’s First Minister declare allegiance to an ideology that undermines the natural law and the truth of human embodiment. A nation founded on falsehood cannot stand. Scotland needs virtue, not illusion, as its cornerstone.”

Mothers for Truth, a grassroots parental rights group, called Swinney’s remarks “irresponsible and ideologically extreme,” adding: “To prioritise trans rights over children’s rights, women’s rights, and truth itself is not compassion. It is political capture.”

A Political and Strategic Blunder?
Even secular analysts are questioning the political calculus. Writing in The Spectator, Fraser Nelson observed that “Swinney could have focused on health care, education, or economic resilience as the pillars of a new Scotland. Instead, he has chosen the most ideologically charged and electorally volatile issue in Britain today.”

Polling consistently shows that a majority of Scottish voters support biological sex-based rights and oppose gender self-ID in law⁵. In that light, today’s remarks may prove not a bold new beginning but an unforced error—offending moderates, emboldening critics, and undermining trust in the SNP’s judgement on constitutional questions.

Conclusion: Law Before Ideology
If Scotland is to debate its future as a nation, clarity of law must come before the ambition of ideology. The UK Supreme Court has spoken clearly. Trans rights activists and the Scottish Government alike must reckon with the fact that the Equality Act protects everyone—but not at the expense of truth. Until and unless the law is changed, compliance—not controversy—is what is required. ⤴️

  1. For Women Scotland Ltd v The Scottish Ministers [2024] UKSC 5.
  2. Ibid., para 73: “The Scottish Ministers had no power to redefine a protected characteristic in UK-wide legislation.”
  3. Rozenberg, J. “What the Gender Ruling Actually Says.” Law in Action, BBC Radio 4, 2024.
  4. Statement from Baroness Kishwer Falkner, Chair of the Equality and Human Rights Commission, February 2024.
  5. YouGov Scottish Attitudes Survey, 2023: 62% oppose gender self-ID; 68% support single-sex spaces based on biological sex.

The Southport Massacre and the Collapse of Institutional Credibility

On 17 July 2024, the town of Southport was shattered by an act of chilling brutality: the murder of three young girls during a children’s dance class at a local community centre. The perpetrator, 17-year-old Axel Rudakubana, launched a frenzied knife attack, injuring ten others before being subdued. What followed was not only a national outpouring of grief, but a breakdown in public trust marked by misinformation, political opportunism, and institutional failure.

A Shocking Crime, but Not ‘Terrorism’?
Rudakubana was arrested at the scene. In the following days, investigators discovered he had been preparing ricin, a banned biological toxin, and had downloaded Military Studies in the Jihad Against the Tyrants: The Al-Qaeda Training Manual. On 23 July, Merseyside Police announced that the attack would not be treated as terrorism, citing the absence of a demonstrable ideological motive under the UK’s Terrorism Act 2000¹.

This decision—legally defensible but intuitively baffling—created an information vacuum that was rapidly filled with speculation and anger.

False Claims and Summer Riots
Between 18 and 25 July, social media platforms were flooded with claims that Rudakubana was a Muslim asylum seeker, that the government was covering up the truth, and that public institutions were complicit in enabling the violence. These narratives—often driven by influencers on X, TikTok, and Telegram—sparked riots in at least nine towns, including Southport, Bolton, and Oldham, between 20 and 28 July.

In Parliament on 1 August, Prime Minister Keir Starmer categorically blamed the unrest on “far-right extremists.” He repeated this claim on multiple occasions, even after police briefings indicated no such orchestrated far-right involvement².

The Government’s Own Disinformation
This contradiction was made plain on 24 September 2024, when His Majesty’s Inspectorate of Constabulary and Fire & Rescue Services (HMICFRS) issued its report. The findings were unambiguous: the riots were not organised by far-right networks but were the result of “disaffected individuals reacting emotionally to unmoderated online misinformation”³. Nevertheless, Starmer persisted in his public narrative, refusing to correct the record—a fact some interpreted as political scapegoating.

Mainstream Media Failures
Starmer was not alone in pushing this line. Mainstream media outlets across the UK and abroad echoed the government’s framing. Prominent headlines from The Guardian, CNN, and The Scotsman claimed that the riots were driven by far-right organisations, some even naming the English Defence League⁴. None of these reports were retracted after the HMICFRS’s contrary findings.

The irony, then, was palpable. At the very moment commentators were warning about online personalities—such as Elon Musk, Laurence Fox, Tommy Robinson, or Nigel Farage—supposedly spreading “far-right misinformation,” it was in fact the Prime Minister, the Government, and major media outlets who were propagating falsehoods with vastly greater reach and institutional weight. Far from being dispassionate arbiters of fact, many journalists functioned as uncritical amplifiers of political narrative.

The Trial: Facts Delayed
On 12 January 2025, Rudakubana pleaded guilty at Liverpool Crown Court to 16 charges, including murder, attempted murder, the production of ricin, and possession of a terrorist training manual. The trial confirmed that the attacker had planned the event meticulously and had a clear interest in jihadist ideology⁵. Yet the prosecution reiterated that no ideological motive could be legally substantiated—and therefore the case remained officially “non-terrorist.”

Rudakubana disrupted his sentencing on 15 January, shouting obscenities before being removed. He was sentenced in absentia to life imprisonment with a minimum of 52 years⁶.

False Narratives from Campaigners
Further distorting public understanding were activist groups. Nick Lowles, director of the anti-extremist group Hope Not Hate, published a list of supposed far-right rallies in response to the Southport attack. The rallies never took place. Yet thousands of counter-protesters mobilised in towns and cities across the UK—including Brighton, Manchester, Leeds, and Bristol—to oppose events that had never been planned. This wasted police time and resources, disrupted public services, and led to the premature closure of schools, businesses, and transport routes. When confronted, Lowles admitted on his X profile: “Yes, the list was a hoax, but just look at the front pages of today’s papers. An anti-racist message is being transmitted to millions of homes this morning.”⁷ Despite the clear and deliberate nature of this deception—and its measurable impact on public order—no legal action was ever taken against him.

Lowles also helped circulate an unverified claim that a Muslim woman had been the victim of an acid attack in Middlesbrough. The post, published during peak national tension, was widely shared before being categorically denied by Cleveland Police, who confirmed that no such report had been received. Lowles deleted the tweet and posted a retraction, stating, “Hold my hands up if my initial tweet was wrong.”⁸ The damage, however, had already been done. Conservative MP Neil O’Brien condemned Lowles’s actions as “incredibly irresponsible” and accused him of “pouring petrol on the flames” during an already volatile moment⁹. Again, no prosecution followed.

These interventions, far from promoting clarity, lent rhetorical and emotional cover to the government’s misleading narrative and helped shift public outrage toward convenient targets.

Religious Identity and Media Framing
Amid growing speculation, it was confirmed on 24 February that Rudakubana was not Muslim, but the Cardiff-born son of Rwandan Christian parents. His father, Alphonse Rudakubana, is a lay member of The Community Church in Southport, with no verified links to conflict in Rwanda¹⁰.

Chief Constable Serena Kennedy of Merseyside Police later revealed that she had wanted to clarify the attacker’s faith publicly to quell false rumours, but was overruled by the Crown Prosecution Service¹¹.

Meanwhile, mainstream media used outdated school photos of Rudakubana—showing him in uniform or charity settings—contributing to a public perception that he was being presented sympathetically. Editors claimed more recent photos were unavailable, but the contrast with how other attackers have been portrayed did not go unnoticed¹².

Collapse of Credibility
The Southport massacre—and the political and media reaction that followed—was not merely a tragic episode. It revealed the extent to which government officials, journalists, and campaigners are now willing to disseminate misinformation with impunity, provided it serves a narrative. The same commentators who decry online misinformation were themselves engaged in deception—with far greater platforms, and far fewer consequences.

Indeed, the House of Commons Home Affairs Committee, in its February 2025 report, asserted with striking confidence: *“Far from being evidence of ‘two-tier policing’, the policing response last summer was entirely appropriate given the levels of violence and criminality that were on display.”*¹³ The irony is stark. Nick Lowles openly admitted to spreading a false list of far-right rallies, leading to city-wide disruptions, mass deployments of police, school closures, and public unrest—yet faced no legal action whatsoever. By contrast, Lucy Connolly, a childminder from Northampton and the wife of a Conservative councillor, was sentenced to 31 months in prison for a single post on X—deleted shortly after—which called for deportations and arson in response to the Southport attack¹⁴.

The disparity speaks volumes. It suggests that misinformation is not judged by its consequences, but by its political utility. When activists and officials aligned with the dominant narrative spread falsehoods, their actions are dismissed or even praised. When dissenters err—however marginally—they are prosecuted with the full force of the law.

If anything, the episode demonstrated that the British public no longer suffers from too much misinformation, but from selective misinformation imposed from above, with dissenting facts delayed, denounced, or ignored.

Without a serious reckoning—rooted in truth, transparency, and moral accountability—the next crisis will only deepen the fracture between the people and the institutions meant to serve them. ⤴️

¹ Terrorism Act 2000, Section 1; Crown Prosecution Service: “Guidance on the Definition of Terrorism.”
² HMICFRS briefings to the Home Office, July 2024; The Times, 25 September 2024.
³ HMICFRS Report on Civil Disorder, 24 September 2024.
⁴ See headlines from CNN, The Scotsman, and The Guardian, 18–27 July 2024.
⁵ Crown Court of Liverpool, R v. Axel Rudakubana, 12 January 2025.
⁶ Sentencing Remarks, Liverpool Crown Court, 15 January 2025.
⁷ Nick Lowles, @lowles_nick, X.com, 27 July 2024; archived by Reddit, r/UKPolitics, 28 July 2024.
⁸ Yahoo News UK, “Hope Not Hate boss apologises for false acid attack tweet,” 25 July 2024.
⁹ GB News, “Hope Not Hate accused of ‘pouring petrol on the flames’,” 26 July 2024.
¹⁰ Hyphen, “Who Was Axel Rudakubana?” 24 February 2025.
¹¹ Merseyside Police Press Conference, 26 February 2025.
¹² Press Gazette, 22 July 2024; The Times, 19 July 2024.
¹³ UK Parliament Home Affairs Committee, Policing Public Order, February 2025.
¹⁴ Sentencing Remarks, R v. Lucy Connolly, Crown Court of Northampton, 30 September 2024; judiciary.uk.


The Contest for Poland’s Soul: Trzaskowski, Ordo Iuris, and the Civilizational Stakes of 2025

As Poland approaches its most consequential presidential election in a generation, one name stands at the centre of a brewing cultural and political storm: Rafał Trzaskowski. For many in the West, his candidacy is interpreted as a sign of democratic normalization—an urbane, multilingual liberal mayor with firm commitments to EU values, environmental sustainability, and social inclusion. But to his most fervent critics inside Poland—particularly those within Ordo Iuris and the network of Catholic jurists, clergy, and civil society leaders who view themselves as guardians of the post-communist moral consensus—Trzaskowski is not merely a left-liberal candidate. He is, they argue, the standard-bearer for a foreign ideology that seeks to uproot the very foundations of Polish national identity, Catholic tradition, and legal order.

A Portrait of a Progressive: The Trzaskowski Record
Trzaskowski’s rise from MEP to Mayor of Warsaw, and now to presidential frontrunner, has been marked by a consistent trajectory toward cultural liberalism. In 2019, he signed the LGBT+ Declaration, committing city resources to “inclusive education,” anti-discrimination training, and a crisis helpline for queer youth¹. He voiced public support for civil unions and in a 2025 interview openly stated, *“I would very much like to be the first mayor of Warsaw who could marry a homosexual couple.”*²

On the question of abortion, Trzaskowski has gone further than any previous centrist candidate. In the current campaign, he has pledged to not only sign but personally introduce legislation liberalizing abortion access in Poland—effectively reversing the Constitutional Tribunal’s 2020 judgment that declared abortion for fetal abnormality unconstitutional³. “If necessary,” he said, “I will take the initiative myself.”⁴

His secularist instincts are equally prominent. In 2024, the Warsaw city administration implemented a directive banning all religious symbols in public offices, citing neutrality and the need to avoid “divisive displays.” Though Trzaskowski denies any crosses were physically removed, the directive remains in force, forbidding visual expressions of religious affiliation in city spaces⁵.

These positions have won him plaudits in European media and among Warsaw’s metropolitan elite. Yet outside these circles, a growing segment of Polish society sees in Trzaskowski not just an opponent, but a harbinger of civilizational dislocation.

The Response: Ordo Iuris and the Language of Rupture
It is against this backdrop that Ordo Iuris—a legal institute known for its intellectual rigour and unapologetically Catholic stance—has launched its most direct intervention in Polish electoral politics to date. In an April 26th communiqué, Jerzy Kwaśniewski warned supporters that Trzaskowski’s election would “close the system” built by the leftist government of Donald Tusk, ushering in “ruthless abortion in hospitals, promotion of the LGBT subculture and ideology, imprisonment for ‘hate speech’, removal of crosses from public places,” and a “capitulation to the new European superstate.”

To back these claims, Ordo Iuris has published a leaflet and poster campaign titled Polska w Potrzasku—Poland in a Trap. It compiles direct quotes from Trzaskowski on same-sex unions, the CPK airport project, EU military integration, and environmental policy. It documents his support for the 21 demands of Poland’s Green Party, including phasing out coal by 2030 and implementing the Green Deal in agriculture⁶. It accuses him of stripping premises from pro-life NGOs and using his office to favour ideologically aligned NGOs while repressing conservative civil society events like the Independence March.

But more than merely attacking policy, the campaign adopts the language of metapolitical struggle. It sees the upcoming election not as a routine contest between left and right, but as a decisive moment in a battle for the very soul of the Polish nation.

A Post-Communist Consensus under Siege
Since 1989, Poland has walked a narrow path: integrating into the liberal democratic order of the West while preserving a strong national and Catholic character. The 1997 Constitution reflects this balancing act, explicitly invoking “God who is the source of truth, justice, good and beauty,” and protecting human life, marriage, and parental rights in education.

Trzaskowski’s critics argue that this delicate consensus is now under coordinated assault. The movement they identify—a transnational ideology rooted in cultural Marxism, sexual liberation, and secular technocracy—seeks not merely to shift public policy but to remake the Polish citizen. In this analysis, Trzaskowski is not an agent of pluralism, but a secular missionary of European postmodernism, tasked with dissolving the bonds of faith, family, and national coherence that hold the Polish polity together.

“His is a project,” wrote Kwaśniewski, “of collapse—of law, of faith, and of civilization.” This is why Ordo Iuris, usually cautious about political endorsements, now insists that the stakes are too high for neutrality. “Certain candidates,” Kwaśniewski said, “are simply a guarantee of catastrophe for Poland.”

The Culture War Comes to the Presidency
What makes this moment particularly volatile is the convergence of domestic and international pressures. Within Poland, Trzaskowski’s base includes the country’s most radical progressives, including abortion advocates and MEPs who have co-sponsored EU condemnations of the Polish judiciary and education system⁷. Abroad, he is seen as a “normalizing” figure who can restore liberal order in a country accused of democratic backsliding. But it is precisely this international validation that alarms his domestic opponents, who see in it a kind of soft occupation by NGOs, foreign capital, and EU institutions.

Whether this framing resonates with voters remains to be seen. In Warsaw, support for Trzaskowski is strong. In rural and devout regions—particularly the east and south—it remains fragile. And among young voters, polling suggests a split: many appreciate his cosmopolitanism, but others are drawn to the rising tide of national conservatism that views traditional Catholicism as a bulwark against moral chaos.

Conclusion: The Referendum on Poland’s Future
The 2025 presidential election is shaping up not just as a referendum on Trzaskowski, but on what it means to be Polish in the third decade of the 21st century. Is Poland to be a fully integrated node in a post-national European order, one where identity is fluid, religion private, and morality state-defined? Or is it to remain a distinct Christian nation, with its laws, institutions, and public life ordered to a higher moral good?

The battle is not between past and future. It is between two futures—one rooted in continuity with Poland’s Christian civilization, the other in rupture. One governed by subsidiarity and natural law, the other by technocratic management and rights without roots.

Ordo Iuris has drawn its line. The question is whether the Polish electorate will cross it—or hold the line. ⤴️

¹ LGBT-Free Zones in Poland: EU Action, European Student Think Tank, March 21, 2021
² Rafał Trzaskowski, interview with TVN24, April 2025
³ Judgment of the Constitutional Tribunal of Poland, October 22, 2020 (K 1/20)
⁴ “Rafał Trzaskowski: A Commitment to Liberalizing Abortion Laws.” Poland Daily 24, April 2025
⁵ “Warsaw Bans Display of Religious Symbols in City Hall.” Notes from Poland, May 16, 2024
⁶ “Trzaskowski’s Coalition and the Green Party Platform: Energy and Agricultural Reforms.” Euractiv Poland, March 2025
⁷ “Resolutions on the Rule of Law and Judiciary in Poland.” European Parliament Legislative Tracker, 2017–2021


Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

⛪ Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

⤴️


Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

⤴️


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen ⬆️

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

⤴️


Litany of St Joseph (Sunday 11th May 2025)

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


Litany of Our Lady of Fatima (Wednesday 13th May 2025)

Our Lady of Fatima,pray for our dear country.
Our Lady of Fatima,sanctify our clergy.
Our Lady of Fatima,make our Catholics more fervent.
Our Lady of Fatima,guide and inspire those who govern us.
Our Lady of Fatima,cure the sick who confide in thee.
Our Lady of Fatima,console the sorrowful who trust in thee.
Our Lady of Fatima,help those who invoke your aid.
Our Lady of Fatima,deliver us from all dangers.
Our Lady of Fatima,help us to resist temptation.
Our Lady of Fatima,obtain for us all that we lovingly ask of thee.
Our Lady of Fatima,help those who are dear to us.
Our Lady of Fatima,bring back to the right road our erring brothers.
Our Lady of Fatima,give us back our ancient fervor.
Our Lady of Fatima,obtain for us pardon of our manifold sins and offenses.
Our Lady of Fatima,bring all men to the feet of thy Divine Child.
Our Lady of Fatima,obtain peace for the world.
O Mary conceived without sin,pray for us who have recourse to thee.
Immaculate Heart of Mary,pray for us now and at the hour of our death. Amen.

Let Us Pray
O God of infinite goodness and mercy, fill our hearts with a great confidence in Thy dear Mother, whom we invoke under the title of Our Lady of the Rosary and our Lady of Fatima, and grant us by her powerful intercession all the graces, spiritual and temporal, which we need. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.

⤴️

Habemus Papam! Leo XIV

Coat of arms featuring a shield with a fleur-de-lis and elements of ecclesiastical symbolism, inscribed with 'DEUS CARITAS EST'.

To the beloved faithful of the Old Roman Apostolate

In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.

Statement of the Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate on the Election of Pope Leo XIV

“Habemus Papam!”—These ancient and joyful words, once more resounding from the heart of Christendom, proclaim to the world the election of a new Bishop of Rome, the servant of the servants of God.

The Old Roman Apostolate extends its respectful greetings and fervent prayers to His Holiness Pope Leo XIV, Cardinal Robert Francis Prevost, O.S.A., upon his elevation to the Chair of Saint Peter. In this hour of grave responsibility and sacred trust, we pray that the Holy Father may be richly endowed with wisdom, courage, and apostolic zeal.

It is our sincere hope that the pontificate of Pope Leo XIV may be marked by a true restoration of Catholic unity through fidelity to the deposit of faith, the perennial magisterium, and the unbroken liturgical and moral tradition handed down from the Apostles. In a time of moral confusion and doctrinal eclipse, the world and the Church cry out for clarity, sanctity, and fatherhood.

Though the Old Roman Apostolate remains apart in discipline and governance due to the exigencies of the current ecclesial crisis, we do not cease to pray for reconciliation in truth, and for a Roman Pontiff who will confirm his brethren in the faith, as Christ commanded.

May Our Blessed Lady, Queen of the Apostles, protect and guide the new Pope. May Saint Peter intercede for his successor, that he may govern the Church with a heart conformed to the Heart of Christ, the Good Shepherd.

Ad multos annos, Sancte Pater Leo!

In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.

I.X.

Signature of Jerome Seleisi in elegant script.

Brichtelmestunensis
In Apparitione S. Michaëlis Archangeli MMXXV A.D.

Deus, omnium fidelium Pastor et Rector, famulum tuum Leonem, quem pastorem Ecclesiae tuae praeesse voluisti, propitius respice: da ei, quaesumus, verbo et exemplo, quibus praeest, proficere; ut ad vitam, una cum grege sibi credito, perveniat sempiternam. Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus Sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.

O God, the Shepherd and Ruler of all Thy faithful people, mercifully look upon Thy servant Leo, whom Thou hast been pleased to set as pastor over Thy Church: grant him, we beseech Thee, to profit both by word and example those over whom he is set, so that together with the flock committed to his care, he may attain unto life everlasting. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, God, world without end. Amen.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.


How a Pope Is Elected: Inside the Papal Conclave

YouTube player

For those unfamiliar with the inner workings of a Papal Conclave, it is important to understand that it is not a forum for open debate or deliberation. The period for discussion and discernment—known as the General Congregations—takes place before the Conclave begins. Once the Conclave is formally opened, the cardinal-electors are there to vote, not to confer¹.

The Conclave begins with the celebration of the Missa pro Eligendo Pontifice, the Mass for the Election of the Roman Pontiff². Following this, the cardinal-electors process from the Pauline Chapel through the Sala Regia into the Sistine Chapel, the site of the election itself³.

Once inside, and after the prescribed oaths are taken, the Master of Pontifical Ceremonies proclaims Extra Omnes!—“Everyone out!”—expelling all non-electors⁴. Only the voting cardinals remain, along with the papal preacher (currently Fr. Raniero Cantalamessa, OFM Cap.), who offers a spiritual reflection. He and the Master of Ceremonies then depart, leaving the electors in solemn seclusion⁵.

On the first day, a single vote (scrutiny) is held. On subsequent days, two scrutinies take place each morning and afternoon⁶. Each scrutiny begins with the drawing of lots to select nine cardinals: three scrutineers (to count the votes), three infirmarii (to collect votes from any elector unable to be physically present), and three revisers (to verify the process)⁷.

An informational graphic outlining the schedule for watching the white smoke during a Papal Conclave on May 7, 2025, including specific times for Rome, New York, and Manila.

Each elector receives a ballot inscribed with the Latin phrase Eligo in Summum Pontificem—“I elect as Supreme Pontiff”—above a space to write the chosen name. The ballots are folded lengthwise and, in order of precedence, the cardinals approach the altar individually, holding their ballots aloft⁸.

At the altar, each elector takes a solemn oath:

Testor Christum Dominum, qui me iudicaturus est, me eum eligere, quem secundum Deum iudico eligi debere.
I call as my witness Christ the Lord, who will be my judge, that I am voting for the one whom before God I believe should be elected.

He then places the ballot on a plate, tipping it into a chalice-like receptacle⁹.

If votes have been collected from infirm electors, these are also added. The scrutineers, revisers, and infirmarii then cast their own votes¹⁰.

Once all ballots are cast, they are mixed, counted, and read aloud in sequence. If the number of ballots does not match the number of electors, the vote is declared invalid and immediately repeated¹¹. If the count is correct, the scrutineers begin tallying: the first opens and records each ballot, the second confirms, and the third records and announces the name aloud¹².

If a ballot contains two names and they are identical, it is counted once. If the names differ, the ballot is discarded. In either case, the vote itself continues¹³.

As the final votes are read, the ballots are pierced through the word eligo, threaded together, and placed aside. The results are tallied and verified by the revisers. If no candidate has reached the required two-thirds majority, the next scrutiny begins¹⁴.

After each round of voting, all ballots and notes are burned. To signal the outcome to the world, chemicals are added to the stove to produce either black smoke (no election) or white smoke (successful election)¹⁵. The white smoke is accompanied by the pealing of the bells of St. Peter’s Basilica¹⁶.

Should a pope be elected, the senior Cardinal-Bishop addresses the chosen cardinal:

Acceptasne electionem de te canonice factam in Summum Pontificem?
Do you accept your canonical election as Supreme Pontiff?

Upon his assent (Accepto), he is asked:

Quo nomine vis vocari?
By what name do you wish to be called?

The newly elected pope then retires to the Room of Tears to don the papal garments. The Master of Ceremonies draws up an official record of the election¹⁷. A quaint custom—last observed in 2013—allows the new pope to gift his red zucchetto to the Secretary of the Conclave, symbolising a future elevation to the cardinalate¹⁸.

After receiving the homage of the cardinals, the senior Cardinal-Deacon announces the joyous news to the world from the balcony of St. Peter’s:

Annuntio vobis gaudium magnum: Habemus Papam!
I announce to you a great joy: We have a Pope!

He then declares the new pontiff’s name and chosen title. The Holy Father appears to impart his first Urbi et Orbi blessing¹⁹.

Thus, the election of a pope, though brief in its outward form, is governed by centuries of tradition, ritual, and precision—designed to ensure both solemnity and secrecy. It is easy to see why even a single scrutiny, involving 133 electors, can occupy an entire half-day²⁰.


Footnotes

¹ Universi Dominici Gregis (UDG), §52–56.
² Ibid., §11.
³ Ibid., §48.
⁴ Ibid., §51.
⁵ Ibid., §52–53.
⁶ Ibid., §64.
⁷ Ibid., §65.
⁸ Ibid., §66.
⁹ Ibid., §67.
¹⁰ Ibid., §68.
¹¹ Ibid., §69.
¹² Ibid., §70.
¹³ Ibid., §71.
¹⁴ Ibid., §72.
¹⁵ Ibid., §68 and Appendix for Chemical Procedures (as clarified by Vatican sources).
¹⁶ Vatican Press Office, Protocol for Signalling Election Outcome, 2013.
¹⁷ UDG, §75.
¹⁸ Observed in the election of Pope Francis, 2013; see L’Osservatore Romano, March 2013.
¹⁹ UDG, §89.
²⁰ UDG, §64–72.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.


A prayer for the Papal Conclave – A.D. 2025

Coat of arms featuring a shield with a fleur-de-lis and elements of ecclesiastical symbolism, inscribed with 'DEUS CARITAS EST'.

To the beloved faithful of the Old Roman Apostolate

In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.

My dear brothers and sisters in Christ,

As the College of Cardinals gathers in solemn Conclave, the eyes of the world turn once more toward Rome—toward the heart of Holy Church, where, behind closed doors, the successors of the Apostles now seek the will of the Holy Ghost.

This is not merely a moment of transition. It is a sacred pause—a time of pleading with Heaven, a time for every member of Christ’s Mystical Body to offer prayer, sacrifice, and supplication for the election of a true shepherd.

I exhort you: do not treat these days as political theatre or ecclesiastical spectacle. We are not waiting for a new administrator—we are begging God for a father. One who will speak the truth in love, defend the deposit of faith without compromise, and pour himself out for the salvation of souls.

In these times of grave confusion—when error is called compassion and fidelity is mocked as rigidity—the Church needs not a man of the world, but a man of God. We need a Pope who will strengthen what remains, call sinners to repentance, and restore what has been lost.

Therefore, I call on all our chapels and households throughout the Old Roman Apostolate, and all who love Christ and His Church: offer your rosaries, your fasts, your penances for this intention. Entrust the Conclave to Our Lady, Mater Ecclesiae, and ask the Holy Ghost to descend with light and fire.

And let us now pray together, using the words of our forebear, Archbishop Arnold Harris Mathew—praying not only for unity, but for the election of a faithful Vicar of Christ:

Prayer for the Election of a Good Shepherd

Almighty and everlasting God,
Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, hath said: “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”;
look graciously upon Thy Church in this hour of expectation.

Let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the whole household of faith, and especially upon those now assembled in Conclave, that they may be guided by Thy Holy Ghost to choose a shepherd after Thine own Heart—faithful, holy, and wise.

Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken Thy Church by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost,
that suspicions may be healed, prejudices overcome, and the scattered sheep brought to hear and follow the voice of their true Shepherd.
May all be drawn at last into the unity of the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church,
under the wise and loving governance of Thy chosen Vicar.

Through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son,
Who with Thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen.

In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen.

I.X.

Signature of Jerome Seleisi in elegant script.

Brichtelmestunensis
S. Stanislai Episcopi et Martyris MMXXV A.D.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.


“Gratia vobis”: A Pastoral Epistle on the 13th Anniversary of Episcopal Consecration – A.D. 2025

Coat of arms featuring a shield with a fleur-de-lis and elements of ecclesiastical symbolism, inscribed with 'DEUS CARITAS EST'.

To the beloved faithful of the Old Roman Apostolate

Carissimi

Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, on this Feast of Pope St. Pius V, Confessor and Pontiff.

Today marks the thirteenth anniversary of my episcopal consecration, which took place, by Divine Providence, on this very feast in the year of our Lord 2012. It was no small consolation then, as it is now, to have been consecrated on the day the Church commemorates a shepherd of heroic sanctity and fortitude, one who bore the Petrine Office with unwavering fidelity during one of the most tumultuous eras in Christendom.

As I reflect upon these years of episcopal ministry, I do so not with a sense of personal achievement, but with profound gratitude—for the mercy of God, for the prayers of the faithful, and for the fellowship of my fellow clergy. The burden of the episcopate, if borne apart from grace, would be intolerable. But with Christ, “My yoke is sweet, and My burden light.”¹

A Shepherd After the Heart of the Good Shepherd
The episcopacy came to me in these times of crisis, not chosen nor desired by me, but accepted out of necessity—to transmit and perpetuate the orthodox faith and the apostolic succession through tradition and sacramental fidelity, for the sake of the flock and the continuity of the Church amidst confusion, rupture, and decline. It is a ministry I have borne not for myself, but for Christ and His Church, and in union with those bishops who throughout history have stood firm when the walls of the sanctuary were breached.

As the Cardinals prepare to enter the Sacred Conclave on May 7th, I earnestly pray that they will be guided by the Holy Ghost to elect a successor to St. Peter—one to whom I may, in good conscience and with joyful fidelity, surrender my episcopacy, and with whom I might wholeheartedly cooperate in defending, restoring, and perpetuating the perennial doctrine, sacred liturgy, and apostolic discipline of our beloved Holy Church.

In the Footsteps of Pius V
That my episcopacy began under the patronage of Pope St. Pius V is a charge I have never taken lightly. It was he who codified the Traditional Roman Rite, defended the truths of the Faith at Trent, reformed the clergy and religious orders, and roused Christendom to holy unity in the face of grave threats, both spiritual and temporal. He remains a model of the episcopal and apostolic vocation: courageous, uncompromising, and profoundly holy.

In our own day—marked not by Ottoman swords but by the subtler and more insidious weapons of heresy, apostasy, and cultural decay—we too must fight, with the same zeal for souls and the same fidelity to Tradition. The Old Roman Apostolate stands, like a beacon amidst the storm, not because of human strength, but because we cling to the same deposit of Faith guarded and transmitted by the saints.

“In Season and Out of Season”
In these times, the bishop must not be silent. The shepherd must not retreat. Our society has grown indifferent to Truth, and even within the Church, confusion and disobedience abound. The temptation to compromise for the sake of relevance or respectability has never been greater. But the Gospel is not subject to revision. “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.”²

We must therefore, my beloved, remain steadfast—proclaiming the perennial magisterium, reverencing the sacred liturgy in its immemorial form, calling sinners to repentance, and forming souls in the life of grace.

The episcopal ministry is apostolic succession not merely in orders, but in mission: to teach what the Apostles taught, to guard what the Fathers guarded, and to transmit what the saints lived and died for.

A Word to My Sons in the Priesthood
To my fellow clergy—brothers, sons—thank you. Your fidelity gives strength to your bishop. Your labor in the vineyard, often unseen and underappreciated, bears fruit that only eternity will reveal. Stay close to your breviary and your altar. Be fearless in preaching, tender in confession, and humble in governance. You are alter Christus not only in ritual, but in life. Take refuge often in the pierced Heart of our Lord, and there you will find refreshment.

A Word to the Faithful
To all the laity entrusted to my care: I pray daily for your perseverance. The world would have you abandon Christ for the passing things of this age. But I urge you—cleave to the sacraments, educate your children in the truth, sanctify your homes with prayer, and offer your trials in union with our Crucified Lord. You are the leaven in a collapsing culture. Do not grow weary in well-doing.

A Final Plea: Pray for Your Bishop
On this anniversary, I ask you, from the bottom of my heart, to pray for me. Pray that I may finish the race. Pray that I may be found faithful. Pray that, when I stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ, I may present to Him the souls He has entrusted to me, not lost, but led home.

As we look to the years ahead, may Our Lady, Queen of Apostles, intercede for our Apostolate. May St. Joseph guard us. May St. Pius V, my heavenly patron, embolden us. And may Christ the High Priest purify, protect, and prosper His Church.

With paternal affection, I impart to you all my blessing:

† In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

I.X.

Signature of Jerome Seleisi in elegant script.

Brichtelmestunensis
S. Pii V Papæ et Confessoris MMXXV A.D.

¹ cf. Matthew 11:30
² Hebrews 13:8

Oremus

Deus, pastor ætérne, qui fámulum tuum Hierónymum Epíscopum tuo præésse voluísti gregi: præsta, quaésumus; ut verbo et exémplo sibi subditis profíciat; ut ad vitam una cum grege sibi crédito pervéniat sempitérnam. Per Dóminum nostrum Iesum Christum, Fílium tuum: qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitáte Spíritus Sancti Deus, per ómnia sǽcula sæculórum. R. Amen

O God, eternal Shepherd, who didst will that Thy servant Jerome should preside over Thy flock as bishop: grant, we beseech Thee, that by word and example he may benefit those over whom he has charge, and together with the flock entrusted to his care, may attain everlasting life. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, thy Son our Lord, Who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, God, world without end. R. Amen.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.